Professional Documents
Culture Documents
I Became a God in a Horror Game.pdf
I Became a God in a Horror Game.pdf
Later, they realized it was this game that welcomed its god
with victory and a laurel crown saying, «Welcome home.»
Chapter 1: Siren Town
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
The words on the panel appeared one by one and Bai Liu
finally remembered something.
During the time when he had a job, Bai Liu had a certain
fixed income every month and barely restrained his desire
for money. However, once he lost his job, Bai Liu fell into a
type of uncontrolled situation where he couldn’t control
himself and wanted to desperately hoard money. His
psychologist said this was a normal state of mind for laid-off
social animals. He should adjust and calm down, go out to
see the world and relax.
Bai Liu, “……” Fucking, didn’t this person know what was
going to happen?
After making the psychologist cry, Bai Liu clapped his hands
together and sighed that poverty was the best weapon to
attack humanity. He hurt other people 800 times and
himself 1,000 times. Fortunately, the psychologist was free
in the community or Bai Liu would be even poorer.
The moment Bai Liu lost his job, he fell into a type of
extreme anxiety. He couldn’t adjust at all. In his dreams, he
dreamt he had become rich overnight, sitting on a pile of
money and laughing happily. Once he woke up, the huge
gap between dreams and reality made him even sadder
because his savings was only five figures.
His friend told him, “You can casually turn to a page and find
a high-risk job where you can make a lot of money. If you
work hard, you can make it onto this month’s wanted list.”
The memory was over. Bai Liu examined the game panel
floating in front of him. Another line had appeared on the
panel: [Yes, it was your strong desire that started the game.
As long as you successfully pass the game, you can get
everything you want.]
The panel: [You will get points for clearing the game. The
points can be exchanged for money and everything you
want.]
[Health value: 100 (once the health value is lower than 60,
the player’s attack power will decrease. The player will die
once it reaches zero)]
[Physical strength: 80 (full of strength)]
[Agility: 24 (You sit at a desk all year round and your body is
stiff. You aren’t very agile)]
[Mental Value: 100 (you are the first player this year who
has maintained a full mental value after entering the game)]
Bai Liu scanned the entire character panel and saw the
question mark after the F. He felt like he was being ridiculed.
He exited out of the character panel and a new panel
popped up on the screen.
[Yes.]
“What?”
[28 people have liked the video of player Bai Liu, 56 people
have saved player Bai Liu’s small TV. No one has recharged
for the player Bai Liu. Please continue to work hard, player
Bai Liu.]
Bai Liu slept leaning to the side in the last row of the van.
The back seat of the van was very narrow and it was difficult
for him to turn over. The moment he moved, a necklace fell
out of his shirt.
Bai Liu put the necklace back in his clothes. He didn’t like to
see this type of damaged coin.
He stuck his head out from the back seat of the car. This
was a seven-seater van. In addition to Bai Liu lying in the
back, there were four people in front. The moment he came
out, someone looked at him with surprise. “Bai Liu, my
sweetheart. You finally woke up!”
Apart from Bai Liu, the other people here were obviously
foreigners. The one calling Bai Liu ‘sweetheart’ was a girl
with brown curly hair, red lips and brown eyes. She wore hot
pants and suspenders. The moment Bai Liu saw this person,
the coin popped up with a panel that had the character
information written on it.
Lucy winked at Bai Liu. “Baby, did I make you tired? You’ve
been sleeping since you got in the car.”
The moment Bai Liu saw Lucy, the ‘didn’t succeed’ prompt
popped up in his mood. Bai Liu, who had been single since
he was a child, felt a bit complicated. “……”
Bai Liu had seen the name ‘Siren Town’ twice. He ignored
Andre’s taunts and asked, “Siren Town, what type of place is
it?”
A small boy with thick beer bottle glasses shrank back with
a book against his chest. He seemed a bit afraid of Andre
but he still mustered up the courage to retort in a low voice,
“Then how do you explain it? The mysterious disappearance
of the tourists in Siren Town! 12 tourists disappeared
completely in Siren Town last month! The police searched
everywhere to no avail. No one has seen them leave Siren
Town…”
Andre refuted it. “Most of those people fell into the water
and drowned. Isn’t it normal for people to drown at a
beach?”
Andre finally became angry and hit Jeff hard on the head.
“Shut up! You damn four eyes! All day long, it is mermaids,
mermaids! I think you look like a mermaid!”
Andre’s hands were heavy and Bai Liu could clearly see that
Jeff’s head hit against the seat before bumping into Andre in
a daze. This completely angered Andre and he slapped Jeff
several times so that some teeth fell out.
Bai Liu slightly raised his eyebrow but said nothing. The
relationship between NPCs was really complicated. It
seemed that Andre’s random beating and scolding of Jeff
wasn’t just something that happened once or twice. This Jeff
seemed to have made a revenge plan using the ‘mermaids’.
The driver was a local from Siren Town that Bai Liu paid for.
Based on Lucy’s words, Bai Liu found that he was a rich
second generation and was covering all the food and
accommodations of the group. The driver was also paid by
him. He had asked the driver to help find a local hotel for
them to stay at.
Bai Liu turned his head and asked the driver, “It’s midnight.
What are these people doing by the sea?”
The driver shook his head. “No one has come to travel
recently and the economy is down. They can only rely on
fishing again to make a living. You haven’t fished before so
you don’t know how many valuable fish are afraid of strong
light and only move at night. Thus, the people are going to
the sea at night.”
The townspeople looked at Bai Liu with strange eyes. Their
eyes glowed like cat eyes in the night and there was a
strange expression on their faces. It was as if they were
smiling but the corners of their mouths didn’t completely
rise. Instead, they were stiff and just twitched.
They held fishing nets and hooks in their hands while some
had emulsified oil lamps. They stared intently at the car
containing Bai Liu and their eyes moved with the car. It was
as if they would rush to attack the car with their fishing
gear.
Bai Liu followed Jeff’s gaze. The mermaid was still looking
down at the water, motionless.
Jeff clutched his head and glanced at Andre with some fear.
He curled up in a ball and muttered to himself, “She moved,
she really moved…”
He just had this thought when the coin against Bai Liu’s
chest shook abruptly. The brand new panel popped up. The
game panel turned into a thick and old medieval book and
slowly opened in front of Bai Liu.
[Weaknesses: ?? (Unexplored)]
The places with the question marks were like wet ink stains.
The specific writing couldn’t be seen. The explanation
appeared after it in fluorescent writing.
The monster book of Siren Town had four pages. Bai Liu
couldn’t turn to the next page, showing that it wasn’t
unlocked. It should be another monster in the instance. It
was a bit like fighting monsters and getting rewards. The
higher the danger level of the monster, the better the things
that one could eventually obtain.
Lucy held Bai Liu’s hand in a panic. “…Did she really move?”
“We’re here! Get out of the car! Have a good rest and get
up tomorrow morning to have fun!” The driver opened the
door and sent them off.
There were also two merfolk statues on the left and right of
the hotel entrance. They held scepters and had a strangely
twisted smile on their faces. They seemed to be pretending
to be staff welcoming them but their expressions made it
seem they were forced to stand here.
The group walked into the hotel and found there were large
and small merfolk statues everywhere. There was even a
merman waiting behind the cash register with money in his
hand, as if he was a cashier.
Lucy snuggled up to… she clung to Bai Liu’s arm, her face
like a white rose. She seemed to be startled by the strange
hotel decorations.
Bai Liu’s group leaned over. Once this person moved, Lucy
was shocked. She thought it was a statue that moved and
she covered her face as she exclaimed, “Oh my god! You are
as white as a statue!”
“I’m sorry.” The front desk employee looked at them
apologetically. “I have albinism and I scared you. I’m sorry!
You are Mr Bai? You have booked four rooms a week ago.
The fee has been paid and here are the room cards. I wish
you a happy stay.”
Bai Liu took the room cards and sighed with relief when he
heard that he booked four rooms. He didn’t want to sleep in
a room with Lucy whom he ‘didn’t succeed’ with.
Bai Liu pointed to the merman statue behind the front desk.
“Your merman statue varieties are very rich. There are all
types. The one behind you looks exactly like you and the
material seems to be different from the other statues.”
“Yes, sir.” The front desk employee raised his eyes and
stared directly at Bai Liu. “The merman statue behind me is
my amulet. We will carve merfolk statues to look exactly like
us. Once disaster strikes, the devil will mistake these
merfolk statues for us and will bear the disaster on our
behalf.”
Bai Liu felt it was a bit interesting. This amulet status was
obviously different from the other statues.
Bai Liu thought about it. Pupa was the state where the
insect hadn’t broken its shell. The cocoon could be called
the shell left behind to protect itself. This was consistent
with the front desk employee’s statement that the shell
could resist attacks…
Bai Liu distributed the room cards. Lucy pestered him about
sleeping in the same room as him but Bai Liu told her, “I
haven’t proven my bravery. I don’t deserve to really be with
you yet!” Lucy was extremely moved. Before leaving, she
prepared to give Bai Liu a hot kiss goodbye but was stopped
by an angry Andre.
Bai Liu hoped from the bottom of his heart that Andre could
live a bit longer or he really wouldn’t be able to withstand
Lucy.
Bai Liu swiped the room card to unlock his room. Once he
opened it, he stopped walking.
The NPC played by Bai Liu was quite rich and had booked a
better room. The decorations in the room were exquisite
and meticulous. However, from the table lamp shade to the
sculptures on the bedside table, the entire room was full of
merfolk. Bai Liu entered and the eyes of the merfolk statues
moved, all of them watching Bai Liu.
[Activate the main task: Bai Liu must safely spend the night
in the room and survive until tomorrow without being
incubated. Reward for task completion: 20 points.]
The system sent Bai Liu the first task but his focus wasn’t on
it. He fell into deep thought at the words ‘avoid being
incubated.’
This was the only merfolk statue in the room not looking at
Bai Liu. She was instead looking sadly at the mirror. In the
mirror, Bai Liu was reflected and the mermaid embraced the
mirror with both hands. This made it seem like she was
embracing Bai Liu in the mirror and he was a bit
uncomfortable.
Due to the long car journey, Bai Liu was already tired. He
simply cleaned himself and fell asleep on the bed. His
physical strength was consumed and he urgently needed to
sleep for some time to supplement it.
The Bai Liu in the mirror had skin that was as pale as a rock,
there were no blacks in the eyes and his eyes were
surrounded by marble, cobweb-like patterns. ‘He’ smiled
stiffly at the Bai Liu outside the mirror before becoming
normal again. It was as if it was just Bai Liu’s illusion.
Bai Liu quietly stood up from the bed and covered these
merfolk statues with the white cloth without changing
expressions.
Bai Liu figured out this rule and immediately increased the
limit to the maximum.
The sound of the door opening and closing came from the
left which was Jeff’s room. Bai Liu got up from the bed and
looked out into the corridor through the peephole. He saw
Jeff standing in the corridor, looking around. After confirming
there was no one in the corridor, he sneaked down the stairs
of the hotel.
Bai Lu was going to open the door and take a look when he
saw the doorknob of the door Jeff had closed start to slowly
turn again. It seemed that someone else was going to follow
Jeff out of his room.
The hotel room was for one person. Jeff was the only one in
his room. Lucy wouldn’t go to Jeff’s room in the middle of
the night and Andre had a bad relationship with Jeff. Bai Liu
was in his own room. So who was this person coming out of
Jeff’s room?
Jeff’s door knob turned with a click and finally opened slowly
from inside. Bai Liu heard that same dull dragging sound
that occurred in his half asleep, half awake state. It was as if
something was kneeling on the ground and being dragged.
However, Bai Liu knew how the sound came about this time.
A tall merfolk statue came out of Jeff’s room. Its face was
still and there was no expression. It looked lifeless because
its eyes were all white but its tail was on the ground. The
tail dragged along the deserted corridor in the middle of the
night.
Bai Liu determined that the door was locked and took two
steps back, holding his breath with his back to the door. He
wanted to know what this thing wanted to do. Bai Liu saw
from the corner of his eye that the peephole at the door had
turned white.
This thing came to look at the person inside the room. The
thing that kept turning was the white eyeball. It was
searching through the peephole for the person in this room.
The crying player wiped his tears, sighed with relief and
stood up weakly while supporting himself against the door.
The thing he didn’t notice was that the peephole was still
white. The pure white stone eye was quietly staring at the
person through the peephole.
The merfolk statue dragged its heavy fishtail into the room.
There was a strangely pure yet fierce smile on its face as it
slowly reached out toward the player under the door.
The small TVs of the players who failed to pass the level
turned off and the people around these TVs sighed.
It was only the first night and the first encounter with a
monster yet almost one-fifth of the small TVs filling the
entire wall of the Newcomers Area were dim. The TV screens
on the top and bottom of Bai Liu went out, leaving him
alone on the black screen as he looked at the door calmly.
TL: Yes, I don’t know where Bai Liu got so much cloth and
the rope from haha.
Bai Liu stood quietly with his back to the door and covered
himself with a white cloth.
Bai Liu still held his breath. He remembered that when this
thing moved around, it would make a very dull noise. It was
wrong that there wasn’t this sound. The merfolk statue
didn’t leave at all and was quietly guarding his door.
This thing was deceiving him and inducing him to come out.
Bai Liu’s eyes narrowed and he found that the peephole,
which had been restored to the color of the carpet, suddenly
turned white again.
That thing was still there! It hadn’t given up after waiting a
while. It still wanted to come in. The doorknob abruptly
twisted into a protruding, broken shape and was about to
slide down from the door. The merfolk statue outside was
coming in!
The first time was the fountain outside the hotel. Jeff
exclaimed that he saw the mermaid statue moving. The
movement was silent and it was when the car turned. The
mermaid statue didn’t look directly at them but was
watching the water.
The second time was in the hotel lobby. There were a large
number of various merfolk statues watching him without
moving.
The third time was in the hotel room. Apart from the huge
mermaid statue with the mirror, the other statues had
looked directly at Bai Liu. Once Bai Liu fell asleep, these
statues started to move. The mirror mermaid moved the
fastest. Then once Bai Liu woke up, these statues stopped
moving.
The statue outside the door was so close that they were
almost face to face. From Bai Liu’s point of view, the face of
this lifeless merfolk statue seemed to be stuck to the tip of
his nose. Its hand was still on the doorknob and its pure
white eyes were looking through the peephole to the lower
right corner—it was right where Bai Liu had been hiding.
[168 people are watching player Bai Liu’s small TV. The
player has achieved the 100 viewers novice achievement.]
[102 people liked Bai Liu’s small TV, 143 people have saved
Bai Liu’s small TV, 3 people have charged Bai Liu’s small TV
and player Bai Liu obtained 3 points.]
It was because after Bai Liu went to bed, the statues started
to move. Then they stopped the moment he woke up. The
only difference before and after he went to bed was that he
opened his eyes. This showed that ‘human eyes’ could
restrict the movement of these statues.
There were two types of statues that had moved under the
direct view of the human eyes. It was the fountain statue at
the entrance of the hotel and the mirror mermaid statue in
the room.
The merfolk statue just now was looking at Bai Liu through
the peephole. If Bai Liu looked directly at it through the
peephole, there might be certain restrictions but it could still
move.
Bai Liu finally understood the words ‘You can buy anything
you want with points’ that he heard when entering the
game. Bai Liu closed the merchandise store and stared at
the statue standing still in front of him.
This thing currently wasn’t moving but Bai Liu couldn’t stay
up all night and stare at it. After this incident, Bai Liu had
gained a new understanding of its destructive power. He
glanced at the stainless steel doorknob that was about to
fall off his door.
Bai Liu had been in the same room with so many mermaid
statues. They just needed to detect Bai Liu’s vision and they
would be able to easily locate him and twist his head like
the doorknob. There would be no need to pull off the white
cloth and look for him. The ability to twist the doorknob off
meant they wouldn’t stay locked in the bathroom and
closet.
Bai Liu repeated his old tricks and wrapped the mermaid
statue in a bed sheet and rope. Then he unkindly put the
mermaid statue onto the stairs of the hotel and returned to
the room. The merfolk statue would walk around like a
headless fly when it couldn’t see. Bai Liu put the statue in
this place so the statue would fall down the stairs by itself.
The statue on the stairs struggled a bit and fell from the
side of the stairs. It fell covered in white cloth and made a
loud noise while dust rose. Standing on the stairs, Bai Liu
looked down condescendingly. He patted the dust off his
hands and made a regretful sound. The statue was
unscathed after falling down the stairs. There wasn’t even a
crack in the marble. As expected, it wasn’t broken. Physical
attacks were ineffective…
Jeff had gone out sneakily in the middle of the night but now
he was back. Bai Liu had a good angle of the stairs just now.
He saw that the person behind Jeff was tall and dressed the
same as the driver who brought them here today.
Bai Liu narrowed his eyes slightly. His hand reached into the
collar and took out the square coin with the hole. He aimed
it at the driver and the character information popped up on
the panel.
[NPC: Driver]
Previously, Bai Liu and the driver had never been in direct
contact. The driver was always sitting in the front seat
driving and Bai Liu was in the back row. It was impossible to
see the driver. The driver hadn’t gotten off the car so Bai Liu
had never seen him. This meant he couldn’t identify the
driver’s personal information.
When entering the town, the driver said that many people
here had no source of income for a while so they should be
careful. Previously, Bai Liu thought it was a type of reminder
but now it seemed like a proud and arrogant warning. He
was warning Jeff that without his cooperation and
protection, Jeff would be easily hurt by the other
townspeople.
Of course, he was a citizen of Siren Town and he was also
very short of money. It was possible that he would do
something to rob the group because of a lack of money.
Bai Liu returned to the room before Jeff saw him and helped
close Jeff’s open door. Jeff hesitated for a moment as he was
passing by Andre’s room. Then a black object was placed
down in front. Bai Liu used the peephole to see that Jeff put
down something similar to a large piece of fish.
His physical strength had been emptied. After doing all this,
Bai Liu lay on the bed and closed his eyes. It was a night
without dreams.
The next day, Bai Liu woke up and found that the closet
door and room door were closed, but the bathroom door was
about to be opened.
Bai Liu opened the bathroom and took a look. He found that
the merfolk statues inside that had been covered and tied
had broken free of the white cloth. They overlapped each
other in various twisted and weird postures as they moved
toward the bathroom door. Some of the merfolk statues had
reached the door handle of the bathroom and were only one
step away from opening it.
The moment Bai Liu opened the door of his room, a new
prompt appeared on the panel.
[Player Bai Liu has completed the main task: staying in the
room overnight without being alienated. Rewarded with 20
points.]
[Current balance: 23 points. You can purchase items. Do you
want to buy anything?]
Bai Liu opened the store. He was currently poor and the
things available could be counted on one hand. Bai Liu
spent 15 points to buy a strong flashlight. He had 8 points
left and he thought about it for a moment. He didn’t know if
there was any type of 3D holographic projection equipment.
There were only a few people left in front of Bai Liu’s TV.
[34 people are watching player Bai Liu’s small TV. 167
people have left.]
[50 people have canceled their likes of player Bai Liu’s small
TV, 44 people canceled their collection of player Bai Liu’s
small TV, 17 people stepped on player Bai Liu’s small TV, no
one has recharged for player Bai Liu’s small TV.]
Bai Liu finished experimenting with his own items and went
out of the room. He headed to Jeff’s room to call him.
Jeff obviously hadn’t slept well last night. His face was a bit
pale and there were two big dark circles under his round
glasses.
Lucy sat at the dining table like she wasn’t fully awake. She
leaned against Bai Liu and yawned. Jeff had been dozing off
all morning. There were dark circles under his eyes, his skin
was bluish-grey and his eyes were sunken. Bai Liu didn’t
know if it was his illusion but he felt that Andre’s pupils had
shrunk a bit compared to yesterday. Andre had a very
uncomfortable, nervous and anxious aura and he exuded a
fishy smell that was absent yesterday.
This hotel was close to the sea so most of the breakfast was
pan fried, boiled and fried fish. The fish soup was smooth
while the fish steak was golden and crispy. It looked
appetizing. However, Bai Liu smelled something pungent
like rotten fishtails. It was the smell of dead fish surrounded
by flies at the garbage dump where fishmongers threw fish
at the market. The moment he approached these beautiful
fish dishes, he felt like vomiting and couldn’t swallow it.
Yet neither Jeff nor Lucy showed that they smelled it. Bai Liu
swept the coin over them. As expected, the two of them
also showed ‘alienation’. It should be related to the merfolk
statues in the room.
Speaking of Andre, the way that he ate made Bai Liu a bit
uncomfortable. Andre was taking big mouthfuls and the
slippery fishtails slapped his mouth as he chewed. Often
before he finished eating, he would use a fork to grab the
next piece and send it to his mouth.
Lucy cut the fish steak with a knife and fork and looked at
Bai Liu with a bit of surprise. “Aren’t you going to eat it?
Baby, the fish steaks here are really delicious! I might be on
a diet but I can’t help eating two!”
Andre was like a balloon that had been inflated to its limit
and was then pierced by this broccoli. His anger leaked out
uncontrollably. Before Jeff could apologize, his palm hit the
back of Jeff’s head and directly knocked him onto his plate.
Jeff also vomited out everything he ate this morning.
Bai Liu ignored the arguing between the two people. His
eyes were focused on Jeff’s vomit. The golden fish steak that
had been chewed and vomited up by Jeff had turned blue-
black like a dead fish. It was stained with something
creeping up it like an insect.
Bai Liu finished breakfast and the driver came to pick them
up.
[Main task: Visit the Siren Museum and you will be rewarded
with 50 points.]
There must be a reason for Jeff to isolate Bai Liu from the
driver. Bai Liu thought about it and realized it should be
money. Jeff obviously had the daily routine of being beaten
violently on campus by Andre and he wasn’t a rich
character. Andre was a bully and afraid of hardships. He
didn’t like the rich Bai Liu but he couldn’t take practical
action against Bai Liu. Meanwhile, he always struck and
scolded Jeff. From this perspective, Jeff’s family situation
shouldn’t be comparable to Bai Liu or even Andre.
Last night, Jeff gave the driver what looked like a huge sum
of money. Bai Liu suspected that Jeff took the money Bai Liu
gave him to hire a driver to show them around and instead
hired the driver to retaliate against Andre. He felt guilty and
didn’t allow the driver to contact Bai Liu.
However, last night Jeff had already paid the driver a sum of
money. It stood to reason that the transaction had almost
been completed and the driver also completed the work of
showing them around very well. There was nothing
suspicious and generally speaking, Jeff should be relieved.
There was no more need to deliberately isolate Bai Liu and
the driver when it might arouse suspicion.
Still, it was possible that Jeff was just cautious and timid. He
didn’t want to let down his vigilance until things were done.
Jeff’s side story was called ‘bloody plot’ after all. This type of
plot obviously involved killing just based on the name so Bai
Liu understood the caution.
It wasn’t known when Jeff would act against Andre but Bai
Liu currently wanted to focus on the main plot line.
Bai Liu heard this answer and thought ‘sure enough’. Then
he raised his eyebrow and asked, “Do the night fishing and
museum have any special features?”
The driver was biting the fish steak sandwich in his hand as
he drove and spoke. The bitten cross-section of the fish
steak was green-black like it was moldy. However, the driver
ate it with relish. His teeth were stained a green black color
and the smile he showed Bai Liu was so wide that it was
abnormal.
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 8: Siren Town
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Bai Liu covered his nose and glanced sideways at the driver.
This driver… should be a monster too.
The driver slowly bit the sandwich in his hand. His shaking
eyes looked at Bai Liu for a while before he spoke in a bad
tone. “…Do you think the smell on me is disgusting?”
Bai Liu thought ‘yes’ in his heart but on the surface, he
hurriedly denied it. “No.”
This was a bit tricky. In this way, Bai Liu’s difficulty obtaining
information increased a lot. It was impossible for him to
forcefully ask the driver since the panel already indicated
that the driver would behave aggressively toward Bai Liu.
Bai Liu shifted his gaze and coaxed Lucy to ask the driver.
The driver snorted but answered Lucy’s question.
The driver ignored Bai Liu. Then Lucy asked again and the
driver answered.
Andre and Bai Liu were to rent two canoes to drift on the
Siren Sea at night. Whoever couldn’t stand it and returned
early would be a coward and didn’t deserve Lucy. Lucy
herself didn’t want to have this bet but the role played by
Bai Liu insisted on going.
In a horror game centred around merfolk, the sea at night
was undoubtedly a very scary place. Bai Liu would never let
himself go to such a place with a person who was obviously
hostile to him when he was still unclear about the specific
situation. He had no doubt that Andre would overturn his
ship if they encountered each other, letting him die in the
sea.
Andre, “……”
[The side task ‘True Love Ship’ has been triggered. Please
complete the betting contract before leaving Siren Town.
Win against Andre in the bet and you will be rewarded with
100 points.]
Lucy was moved and hugged Bai Liu. “Oh, Baby. Once you
come back, we must live together and have a pleasant
evening.” There was an explicit hint in her words and her
hand ran upward along the gap in Bai Liu’s legs as she gave
Bai Liu a wink.
There was the lesson from the past. The driver’s trust in him
had dropped. Obviously, there was a lot of hidden
information with these characters. If he did something that
broke character or was wrong, Bai Liu was likely to be
rejected by these characters and miss out on some key
information.
Still, did he really have to open the True Love Ship with
Lucy?
Bai Liu fell into deep thought. Forget it, he would think about
it when the time came. In any case, he didn’t succeed the
first time and it was normal to not succeed the second time.
Even if he did go up, he could pretend to be unsuccessful.
Bai Liu gladly accepted the impotent setting. Then he looked
at Lucy like she was a sister (not) and felt this woman was a
lot more pleasing to the eye.
The driver turned his head. “You should go and see the
museum during the day. The merfolk fishing will take place
at night.”
The group agreed and the driver drove past a beach. Bai Liu
saw a lot of sun-dried debris on the beach. The driver said
that this was where the merfolk were caught and the debris
was all fragments of the caught merfolk. Some were too
broken and were discarded on the beach. Others weren’t so
broken and were turned into sculptures and wax statues to
be placed in the museum.
Bai Liu did see many huge fishtail bones and skulls on the
beach. These things were scattered all over as well as a few
nets drying. Some fishermen came out to clean up these
bones and nets and looked up at Bai Liu and the others. Bai
Liu hadn’t noticed the looks of these townspeople the night
before but now that he saw them during the day…
Bai Liu was so rich. Why couldn’t Andre eat a few fish
steaks? He was so hungry that when he saw what was in the
driver’s hands, he couldn’t help wanting to grab it. It was
just that the driver ate too quickly. Before Andre could
move, the driver had finished eating and rubbed his
stomach with an intoxicated expression.
Seeing the driver lick away the minced fish at the corner of
his mouth in a delicious manner, Andre once again recalled
the moist, smooth and alluring taste of the fish steak. His
saliva kept secreting and his Adam’s apple moved
involuntarily. He never had such a delicious fish steak. No, it
wasn’t just the fish steak. All the fish here were cooked so
well that he couldn’t stop eating them.
Lucy also praised it. “Yes, I have never eaten such delicious
fish. It is so fresh.”
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 9: Siren Town
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Bai Liu took the old newspaper off his face and saw a notice
printed in bold writing: [Police Notice – 12 people have gone
missing in Siren Town this month. If you have seen the
missing people published in the following photos then
please report it to the police. In addition, please pay
attention to your safety when visiting Siren Town. Don’t play
with large fish and beware of falling into the water.]
Bai Liu heard this and hurriedly asked, “Why haven’t there
been any new merfolk statues entering the museum for a
long time? Does it have anything to do with the absence of
tourists?”
The lights in the museum were very dim and cast an unclear
shadow on the face of the statue, making the polite smile on
the statue’s face become weird.
Bai Liu was reading it carefully when Jeff, who had been
silent the entire time, suddenly approached and asked in a
low voice, “Do you believe that there are merfolk? Do you
think the things mentioned about Siren Town are true?”
Bai Liu and Lucy were supposed to be together but Bai Liu
wanted to go to the hot water pool to separate the
newspaper. Therefore, Lucy left to go shopping alone. She
expressed her regret and said she would wait for Bai Liu in
the exhibition hall. Bai Liu went in the direction of the room
containing the hot water pool that the keeper had
mentioned.
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 10: Siren Town
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
The keeper said the hot water pool room where Bai Liu was
going was a bit remote and the lights were broken, so the
keeper asked Bai Liu to be careful. He also warned that
there were many merfolk statues piled up randomly over
there so be careful not to hit them. The museum keeper’s
face was full of malice when he said these words.
The hot water pool was at the end of the corridor. It wasn’t
known who opened it but water came out of it
spontaneously. The entire corridor was filled with steam
from the hot water. Bai Liu walked in the corridor like he was
walking on the foggy surface of the sea, surrounded by
merfolk swaying under the water.
Bai Liu took a few steps before finding that the necks of the
merfolk statues staring out the windows on both sides were
slowly distorting. Their expressionless faces started to look
at him. Moreover, the merfolk statues in front and behind
were all staring at him. They were approaching Bai Liu in the
middle at a subtle speed that wasn’t easily noticeable.
Bai Liu finally reached the hot water pool that the keeper
mentioned. The faucet of the yellowed, old washbasin was
covered with brown spots. It wasn’t known if it was blood or
rust. The rectangular iron pot for boiling hot water stood
above the faucet and was making the sound of hot water
boiling. He calmly placed the newspaper into the pool and
then looked back.
Their heads were lowered and the dim light in the museum
cast a haze over the empty eyes. Their mouths had widened
into a strange, cracked smile. This smile was obviously
malicious but on their marble white faces, there was an
indescribable sense of God’s love for the world. These
mermaid statues stared at Bai Liu standing in front of the
pool with greedy eyes. Bai Liu also stared straight at these
things, feeling like he was surrounded by dozens of copies of
himself.
These things were hunting him.
Bai Liu thought about how he just said these things didn’t
have a high IQ and couldn’t think of hunting him.
Unexpectedly, this group learned to surround him. Their
learning ability was amazing.
Bai Liu stared calmly at this group of things. Behind him, the
hot water overflowed from the washbasin but he didn’t turn
his head. He couldn’t turn back or this group would rush
over immediately. He couldn’t even blink.
He reached behind him and turned off the tap. The hot
water overflowing on the ground evaporated into water
vapor and water droplets fell from the edge of the pool,
making a dripping sound. The newspaper floated in the
warm pool.
“I said that this player can do it. He chose the right item.
One of the weaknesses of the merfolk statues is their fear of
light. The fire torch is the best item. I will charge him
points!”
The merfolk statues came close to the tip of Bai Liu’s toes.
They stood there and surrounded Bai Liu in the small, dark
space. Dozens of white marble statues stood in all
directions, trying to catch the prey called Bai Liu.
Bai Liu calmly threw the 3D projector to the back, left and
right of the statues. There was one on each side. Then he
smiled and pressed the switch. A vivid Bai Liu projection
emerged in all three directions and smiled exactly like him.
The three projections and Bai Liu stood in four directions
and kept moving forward. The mermaid statues hesitated
for a few seconds and all stopped.
The three projections of Bai Liu were exactly like Bai Liu.
They took out the strong flashlight and pointed it at the
merfolk statues. The four Bai Lius took out their flashlights
and aimed them at the statues as if finding some shells.
Voting is now open. You can see all the details at the voting
information page and vote using the two forms provided
below. Enjoy the lovely fanart and fanfiction!
Bai Liu crouched in front of these statues like a big devil and
smiled. “Ah, I really guessed correctly. You are afraid of the
light.”
Nearby, the player who was heavily praised for picking the
right item was frantically waving the torch to force the
merfolk back while trying to read the newspaper in the hot
pool in a flustered manner. The merfolk statues were still
leaning toward him with fierce faces and sharp claws. They
were constantly approaching and the player seemed like he
was going to die at any time. This scene was extremely
thrilling and exciting.
[347 people liked Bai Liu’s small TV, 355 people have saved
Bai Liu’s small TV, 21 people have charged Bai Liu’s small
TV and player Bai Liu obtained 21 points.]
[Player Bai Liu has received over 300 likes in one minute
and his reputation is rising rapidly!]
Bai Liu had long guessed that one of the weaknesses of the
merfolk statue was the fear of bright light. It was actually
pretty easy to guess.
Therefore, Bai Liu observed and found there were hardly any
merfolk statues on the streets of Siren Town during the day.
The hotel and the Siren Museum had insufficient lighting
and there were many merfolk statues. He made a guess
that the merfolk statues might have no sense of hearing or
smell but their vision was extremely sensitive, so they had a
strong ability to perceive light.
Bai Liu tore it apart seven or eight times and the washbasin
behind him was full of wet, old newspapers. He confirmed
there were no more layers and quickly glanced at the
content. All the headlines of the nine old newspapers were
‘missing notices’ by the police about missing tourists. The
number of missing people added up… well, it wasn’t a small
number.
However, based on what Jeff told Bai Liu, the outside world
didn’t know that so many people had disappeared here
before last month. The tourism industry was still vigorously
developing. It wasn’t until the number of missing tourists
gradually increased and strange things happened frequently
that it was noticed. Last month, the number of people
missing in Siren Town alone was 12 and this was a big
report.
This skeleton was like a gift from the sea to Siren Town. It
brought wealth to Siren Town but it also brought an ominous
feeling. Everyone only saw the wealth it brought and no one
realized their current misfortune also came from this.
His eyes were closed and his face was so delicate and
beautiful that it was incredible. Long, slightly curly hair
floated across his beautiful cheeks in the water, revealing a
pair of ears that was very different from ordinary people.
The left ear was a fin with a mica shell-like texture that
shone brightly in the water while the right ear was a bone-
like fin that emerged from the long and wet hair.
Gong: ……
Bai Liu understood why the driver would describe the first
merfolk salvaged as beautiful and high-class. The originally
finely carved merfolk statues were like shoddy, cheap
tourist souvenirs compared to this.
[It is predicted that the NPC will wake up in one day. Please
speed up the exploration progress!]
Bai Liu calmly looked at the red warning text on the panel.
He was still thinking about countermeasures and didn’t
know that this warning almost frightened a senior cloud
player who had been accidentally passing by the big screen
in the central game lobby. (Cloud player = players who
know the game in an indirect manner such as online
strategy guides, videos etc but haven’t actually played it
themselves)
14L: Fart, his pretty boy face looks like a hammer. The top
10 high face value players also looks at operation, okay? He
will be cold this time…
[1 new person liked Bai Liu’s small TV, 416 new people have
saved Bai Liu’s small TV, no one charged player Bai Liu.]
[512 new people are watching player Bai Liu’s small TV but
no one likes it. It is really strange. Is it because the player
isn’t performing well? Please give a thumbs up!]
Bai Liu touched his chin and boldly thought about trying to
use the Siren King to gain some benefits for himself. If he
spoke this idea aloud then the group of people outside
would probably be speechless. They would say that a
newborn calf wasn’t afraid of a tiger.
The thing Bai Liu didn’t know was that he encountered the
‘god-level wandering NPC’ who was also known as the bug
of the game.
81 points… Bai Liu touched his chin and asked: [Is there any
high concentration alcohol?]
Bai Liu was thoughtful. The strong flashlight and fire torch
were commonly used and effective items in horror games
and seemed to be more expensive. Then after he used some
of the items, the price of these items changed to a certain
extent. He knew it was a live broadcast system so Bai Liu
guessed that during the period of his game, the number of
players buying these items changed. This resulted in a
change in the price of the item.
Wang Shun watched Bai Liu anxiously and hit his legs. “Oh!
What is this newcomer doing? Are you going to burn the
statues with alcohol? The statues might be light-sensitive
but they aren’t afraid of fire! In addition, you spent all your
points at once. Stupid!”
“He took it for granted and thinks that the merfolk statues
should be afraid of fire because they are afraid of light.
There have previously been newcomers who committed this
error. They used the torch to burn instead of shining light on
the merfolk statues. As a result, they died once the light of
the torch dimmed.”
[0 people liked Bai Liu’s small TV, 2 people have saved Bai
Liu’s small TV, 766 people stepped on player Bai Liu’s small
TV, no one charged player Bai Liu.]
Night fell.
The driver drove the van through the darkened streets. The
street lights on both sides flickered. On the street, there
were fishermen dragging fishing nets while holding
machetes. They looked at the van passing by with a dull
expression.
They were all fishermen who were going to the merfolk
fishing activity tonight.
Bai Liu just smiled slightly. “I feel the same way. Andre, if
you want to eat fish or meat then order it yourself.”
Andre didn’t dare find Bai Liu to make trouble. After all, Bai
Liu still had to check out of the hotel. Andre didn’t want to
sleep on the streets in this type of town. However, he didn’t
care about Jeff so Jeff’s vegetarian meal was stolen by
Andre. He was also beaten by Andre several times and kept
shrinking back in the corner, clutching his stomach without
making a sound.
Bai Liu slightly raised his eyebrow. “Andre, did you touch
any of the merfolk statues inside the museum?”
“So what if I touched it?” Andre turned his head and smiled
wickedly. “Bai Liu, tonight we will see who should go home
and drink milk!”
Andre instantly retracted his gills but his eyes still fell
viciously on Bai Liu.
Who knew what was in the sea? Who knew if Andre would
become a monster and topple his ship?
It was no wonder why the side task True Love Ship gave 100
points. The danger was much higher than other tasks. Andre
really couldn’t control his appetite and reached out to grab
the sandwich in the driver’s hand. “Give me a bite!”
Bai Liu took a look and said, “This is his second dinner
tonight.” The first meal was grabbed from Jeff.
Bai Liu frowned. Why did the task progress go up before and
why did it go up again now? Jeff should’ve done something
to Andre last night. So why did it increase this time?
Bai Liu and the others arrived at the port. As he got off the
van, he remembered that the driver had an extremely low
trust in him. He remembered how the driver was likely
involved in Jeff’s bloody conspiracy and wanted to raise the
trust of the driver, an important NPC. So as he got out of the
car, he handed the driver some money in the name of a tip.
The driver looked down at the money in the wallet that Bai
Liu hadn’t given him with a deep gaze before finally smiling.
He kissed the tip Bai Liu gave him and waved. “Have a good
time.”
Bai Liu paid attention and observed that there weren’t many
people on this huge ship. He didn’t know why it was
necessary to use a ship with such a large carrying capacity.
It was too wasteful.
Moreover, there was something wrong with this ship. Bai Liu
had noticed it when he got on the ship. The draft of the
ship’s hull was too deep in the water. There was definitely
something heavy on the ship.
Late at night, the surface of the sea was calm. The light
from the bow searchlight could only illuminate a small area
of the sea. Other than that, there was a darkness that
seemed able to swallow this huge ship. There was the
occasional sound of waves passing by on both sides of the
ship. The sailors distributed their work in an orderly manner
while the fishermen in the boats laid out their fishing nets.
Bai Liu reached out and touched Lucy’s hand. Her skin was
cold and hard. It felt like human skin covering stone. Lucy
looked at Bai Liu and smiled. She seemed to want to
squeeze her brow but the muscles of her face were as stiff
as a corpse. This made her expression very strange, like an
abstract figure painting by Picasso.
Lucy was cold from the wind and her body temperature was
dropping.
Then Jeff abruptly appeared next to Bai Liu. He stared at the
sea in front of him with a fanatical gaze and whispered,
“Yes, Siren’s Gift. Legend has it that this sea area is a gift
from the Siren King and can restore life. If tourists
accidentally fall off the boat and drown to death, the Siren
King will give them the ability to recover. They will return to
the world as merfolk… that’s why fishermen can catch
merfolk here.”
Bai Liu thought, ‘The Siren King has already been caught
and kept in the museum. Why is this sea area still producing
merfolk?’
It was from the time when the Siren Sing was caught that
the sea area started producing merfolk. In addition, dead
people turned into merfolk and returned to the world. This
didn’t sound like the story of a god’s blessing. It was more
like a cult’s myth about a curse.
Bai Liu’s eyes narrowed and he circled the boat a few times
before pretending to inadvertently follow one of the sailors.
The sailor went down to the lowest area which was the
warehouse. These soldiers moved down the wooden ladder
to the cabin one by one without any emotion on their faces.
Then they came out one by one, accompanied by some
whispers.
“No… no problem.”
All the sailors left and the last sailor seemed to forget to
lock the cabin as he left. The lock was just hanging down
from the door while swaying back and forth due to the
waves. It seemed to be saying to Bai Liu, ‘Come and explore
me~ come and explore me~’.
Bai Liu opened the door and went down. There was a low
narrow staircase that creaked and went all the way down to
a dark basement. There was no light and the entire
structure looked like a cellar. Bai Liu didn’t go down and
instead turned on the flashlight to see if the things at the
bottom were what he expected.
He turned on the flashlight and looked down. It was as he
expected but Bai Liu’s breath still felt suffocated.
Wang Shun who was watching in front of the small TV, “!!!!”
The other viewer frowned and leaned over, “No, it’s been
five minutes… he should’ve been completely alienated by
the merfolk statue, his mental value dropped to 0 and then
the game failed.”
Bai Liu gently touched the merfolk statue with his fingers.
He looked casual like he was playing with a work of art
rather than touching a monster. He didn’t have any fear on
his face. He seemed to be talking to the statue, “Sure
enough, your face hasn’t changed to my appearance.
Previously when those statues attacked and tried to
incubate me, their faces would become closer to mine.
However, your face hasn’t changed at all. Those merfolk
statues were still in the pupa state. You can’t alienate me by
touching because you have already—”
Wang Shun sighed and shook his head. “He isn’t very lucky.
The second page that appeared in the monster book is
regarding the wandering NPC, called the Siren King. The
probability of him passing the instance is very low. Even if
he clears it before the Siren King wakes up, he has
absolutely no way to collect the Siren King page of the
monster book. The Siren King has no weaknesses. In order
to collect the Siren King page of the monster book, players
need to explore the attack method. In order to explore this,
the Siren King has to wake up and attack. However, once
the bug-level NPC attacks, the player will undoubtedly die.
This means it is impossible to gather all the pages and he
still can’t break God Mu’s record.”
“What? He also encountered the wandering NPC?!” The
audience member immediately yelled and he stared at Bai
Liu with reverence. “This is the first time I’ve seen a player
still alive in a game where the wandering NPC appeared.
Most players who encounter it try to quit the game. This
person is still playing. Isn’t he panicked?”
[205 new people liked Bai Liu’s small TV, 200 new people
have saved Bai Liu’s small TV, 35 people have charged Bai
Liu’s small TV and player Bai Liu has obtained 35 points.]
After Bai Liu found out that the sailors were monsters, he
stopped walking upward. If he hadn’t guessed incorrectly,
the door of the warehouse he had been lured to explore
must be guarded by sailors. The moment he went up now,
he would anger the sailors who found him sneaking into the
warehouse. This would start a thrilling deck chase.
Bai Liu had seen a highly popular item called ‘water bubble’
when purchasing items. It allowed the player to breathe and
float in a bubble for two hours. It could also expel fish and
keep them away. However, it cost more than 70 points and
could only be used twice. This made it a consumable. From
Bai Liu’s critical point of view, this item had no value except
for allowing people to breathe underwater. Selling it for over
70 points was pure blackmail. Whoever bought it was
paying an IQ tax to the game store.
“Protect the Siren King well. Don’t let him wake up and
return to the water. Or else we will all…”
The two sailors had the same hard bodies as the merfolk
statues but they didn’t have the same weaknesses.
Bai Liu’s eyes narrowed and he kicked out, his eyes locked
on the sailor’s amulet statue behind him. He turned around
and kicked the face of the merfolk statue. The statue fell to
the ground like a ceramic thunderbolt. Rotten black blood
flowed out from it. The sailor holding Bai Liu’s wrist gave a
shrill scream like a high frequency cry. It was like some type
of fish and it made Bai Liu’s ears hurt.
The sailor was a broken exoskeleton. He started to crack
and drop lime-like flakes, exposing his body inside.
After closing the warehouse door, Bai Liu could still hear the
sound of the tails dragging on the ground in the warehouse.
It was like a bunch of snakes were raised below and
something slammed against the warehouse door.
[Siren Town Monster Book has refreshed – Merfolk Sailor
(3/4)]
Bai Liu calmly straightened his collar and walked out from
the warehouse stairs. Lucy caught Bai Liu in an instant. She
grabbed his arm and wondered, “Where did you go? They
said they are about to start fishing.”
“We are already in that sea area.” Lucy said with a smile.
There were fish-scale lines on her face and her eyes were
scary in the darkness. The hand that grasped Bai Liu had a
strange roughness. Bai Liu felt it and calmly removed Lucy’s
hand. “Really?”
Bai Liu looked at the faces of these merfolk using the light
of the searchlights and breathed slowly. The faces of these
merfolk looked exactly like the 12 tourists who went missing
in the newspaper.
The merfolk were soon sent to the rear and it was unknown
where they went.
Bai Liu and the three other tourists could eat some fresh,
common fish caught with the mermaids. These sea fish were
soon prepared and delivered to them. These fish also
seemed tainted with the smell of the merfolk and the smell
was particularly strange after they were cooked. The three
people besides Bai Liu were frantically sucking their fingers
as they stared at the fish that were brought out.
The fish steak was pushed to the center and the wet fish
head was chewed on by Lucy. Lucy ate quickly and even the
hair on her cheeks was eaten. She plucked the oily hair out
of her mouth and smiled at Bai Liu. “Bai Liu, why don’t you
come eat? The fish tonight is really fresh.”
The small white eyes of the fish head in Lucy’s hand were
staring at Bai Liu intently.
Jeff was using a fork to cut the fatty belly of the fish. It
seemed that he was barely maintaining his sanity but his
actions were getting faster and faster as he mechanically
stuffed the fish into his mouth.
A sailor stared at Bai Liu and placed the plate full of fish in
front of Bai Liu with a strange smile. “If you don’t eat fresh
fish then you will have come here for nothing, Mr Bai.”
Bai Liu was eager to refuse but the panel in front of him
gave him instructions.
Bai Liu was quiet for two seconds before eating a piece. This
fish had a strange, sour smell but once it entered his mouth,
it became normal fresh and sweet fish meat. Suddenly, all
the fish meat in front of Bai Liu had a strange temptation.
Bai Liu was someone who didn’t have a large appetite but
he had the uncontrollable urge to eat all the fish on the
table.
Bai Liu tried his best to keep his mind sober. He avoided
looking at the fish on the table as he got up and stood by
the railing in the sea breeze. He lowered his head and
sniffed the metallic smell of the coin against his chest.
After being salvaged, the Siren King fell into a deep sleep
and lost a certain ability in this sea area. As a result, the
people who died in this sea area would become merfolk.
They were resurrected from the dead and returned to the
world. This was actually a legend but the corpses of the 12
tourists just now verified the authenticity of this legend.
Once Bai Liu saw the 12 tourist mermaids who had been
salvaged, he finally understood why there were so many
merfolk in this sea area. It was because this was an area of
corpses. It was estimated that the bodies of the missing
tourists were thrown into this area. Then they were salvaged
by the tourists as merfolk and made into the statues.
It just wasn’t known who killed these tourists… Bai Liu had a
vague guess. This was a town full of robbers. Many of the
missing tourists in the town had lost their belongings. It
could be seen from the robbery and disappearance cases
that Siren Town wasn’t a place with simple customs.
The mayor here loved his people like they were his children.
In order to promote economic development, cover up the
townspeople’s crimes and further expand this merfolk
tourism industry, Bai Liu felt that the mayor was completely
capable of making the merfolk. Then he would fish them up,
turn them into statues and put them in the museum or let
the residents dispose of them directly.
It was naturally impossible for the police to find any corpses.
The corpses had been processed and turned into statues…
There was still one thing missing from this inference. The
merfolk statues had three forms: pupa, cocoon and butterfly.
Bai Liu narrowed his eyes. According to the growth law, the
merfolk statues were still lacking one state. It was the larval
state, the most numerous and vulnerable larvae.
The larvae were… Bai Liu slowly covered his belly. The piece
of fish that he had just eaten seemed to be squirming
smoothly against the wall of his stomach. Bai Liu looked at
his pale fingers and the faint lines of fish scales in his skin.
He could feel both sides of his mandible beginning to itch
and there was an illusion of gills growing.
Bai Liu slowly turned around. The three people who came
with him were still eating frantically. They had almost lost
their human forms, especially Andre. He was stuffing the
fish intently into his mouth. His hair had turned into bone
spurs that stood up like fins and the bridge of his nose was
covered with dark green scales.
Bai Liu thought about it. Sure enough, this was the last
monster in the monster book, the last form of the merfolk
statues: the larval state. Anyone who entered Siren Town or
a resident who didn’t leave Siren Town would be alienated
into this type of thing. It was a form that was weakest and
most likely to be eaten, killed and robbed.
The current Bai Liu was now the weakest form of the
merfolk statue, the larval form.
[All the pages in the Siren Town Monster Book have been
unlocked. Please explore the missing parts of the monster
book.]
Andre wiped the rotting flesh from his mouth and pushed
away from the table. His mouth was filled with fine and
sharp teeth that stretched down to his chin. He looked like a
clown with bloody fish inside his mouth as he said, “Bai Liu,
do you remember our bet?”
Andre sneered and his mouth stretched out to the side of his
face. “Why don’t we spend the night in this sea full of
merfolk?” He looked at Bai Liu, his long tongue stretching
out to lick the remnant meat on the edge of his face. He
stood tall in front of Bai Liu and smiled in a more malicious
manner.
Andre’s eyes looking at Bai Liu were very explicit. They were
filled with a desire for food.
Wang Shun had followed Bai Liu all this way and knew that
this person was a very talented player. He had seen people
playing Siren Town many times but he had never been so
nervous before. Wang Shun held his breath without blinking.
His hands clenched tightly and the volume of his voice in
front of the small TV became much smaller. “Bai Liu has
been alienated and his mental value is about to drop below
60. He will start seeing hallucinations.”
This was why players with high mental values had huge
advantages in the game and Bai Liu attracted such great
attention previously.
“Haha, the only person who cleared Siren Town out of the
last batch of 100 newcomers came out of the game with a
mental value of 25. They went crazy after coming out of the
game. What is the use of that?”
“Um, I still like the feeling when he plays games very calmly.
Once it falls below 60, emmmmm, forget it.”
[7 new people liked Bai Liu’s small TV, 17 new people have
saved Bai Liu’s small TV, 0 people have charged Bai Liu’s
small TV and 0 people have stepped on player Bai Liu’s
small TV.]
[There are 20 people watching player Bai Liu’s small TV. You
have lost 300 viewers in just one minute. What type of
disappointing antics did the player do~?]
Andre stood in another small boat not far from Bai Liu.
Saliva filled his mouth and his eyes glowed with the same
green light as these fishermen. He stared at Bai Liu and
whispered hoarsely, “Bai Liu, take your stupid quilts and go
to the bottom of the sea to sleep.”
The big ship slowly left. A sailor told them that the next
morning, the ship would come to pick them up.
Bai Liu looked around. Apart from Andre, there were many
fishermen on the small boats who didn’t leave with the big
ship. Instead, they gradually moved closer to Bai Liu and
surrounded him.
Bai Liu also had the true love ship task. In this situation
where it seemed extremely difficult to survive, he had to
stay on the boat all night and beat Andre. It was impossible.
Wang Shun slowly put down the pen that was constantly
recording and sighed sincerely. “Unfortunately, the best
item to use to win this bet is the water bubble.”
“This item can drive away the fish. If you buy two and use
them three times then you will be able to survive until
dawn. It might be a bit expensive at 140 points but it is
useful. If Bai Liu hadn’t spent his points indiscriminately, it
would’ve been easy for him to get there.”
Stinky black blood was sprayed all over the ship and some
splashed into the sea, blending with the dark water.
The smell of blood immediately floated from the sea. All the
fishermen made strange sounds like they were gulping and
their eyes slowly moved to Andre’s boat.
Bai Liu stood on the swaying boat and watched for a long
time before reacting. “Oh that’s it. Just in case I became
alienated after getting on the boat, causing my mental
value to drop and entering this foolish state, I made
arrangements before getting on the boat. I can win against
Andre by doing nothing.”
What did he do before boarding the boat? Why did Andre die
suddenly?!
“I am, I am! I’ll show it! I’ll project it and everyone can come
over to watch!”
“Fuck, I’ll send it to the game forum for help. I watched the
replay three times and didn’t find out what arrangements he
made. He is really a god.”
2L: Kids, I have many question marks?? How did this come
about? I have never seen this type of development. The
monsters are taking the initiative to help the player eat
Andre and complete the task? Is this a mess of emotional
lines? Is there a hidden BL line between the player and
Andre in this game?
3L: This player must have a very high luck value. If his luck
value is high then some unthinkable things will happen in
the game.
9L: Me too!
……
[Jeff has already paid the driver once and the cost of the car
and tour was paid as one lump sum. Logically speaking, the
player doesn’t need to pay the driver anymore but the
newcomer gave it again.]
[Push the side plot to 80% and let the driver know you have
expensive possessions. He will kill Andre first in order to
steal the player’s money.]
Wang Shun saw God Mu’s reply and suddenly realized. “It
turned out to be like this.”
Wang Shun typed out: {God Mu, in this way, won’t the
driver immediately come back to rob the player after he kills
Andre?]
Mu Sicheng: [Yes, that’s why the player has to hide in the
water bubble that can drive back the fish.]
[The driver can kill Andre by a sneak attack but his combat
power alone isn’t as good as Andre. Andre is a boss of this
level and can break the water bubble. However, Andre is
dead. The water bubble can deal with the driver and other
merfolk. After triggering this side task, the difficulty of the
True Love Ship task is reduced a lot. It is great.]
Wang Shun scanned the forum while also frowning at Bai Liu
on the small TV. “Did you see the reply of God Mu? He said
the merfolk will turn around and attack the player as soon
as they finish eating.”
“I saw it.” The audience member who had always been with
Wang Shun in front of Bai Liu’s small TV was very sad at this
moment. He looked at Bai Liu’s dazed eyes and sighed. “The
newcomer was praised by God Mu. It is really a pity. If he
hadn’t spent so much points on buying alcohol then he
should be able to pass this level by buying the water
bubble.”
Seeing that Bai Liu was about to be bitten, the audience was
so anxious that they turned into grumpy old men.
“Fuck sleeping. Can’t you sleep when you come out? So you
are just missing one hour of sleep? Didn’t your mother teach
you not to quit while playing games?”
“I’ve been watching game videos for so long and I’ve never
seen someone just lie down like this.”
In this critical situation, Bai Liu just slowly soaked the quilt
in the sea water twice before pulling it to cover the entire
boat. He shuddered under the quilt like he was hiding from
himself. The tortoise-like behavior triggered bursts of
swearing from the viewers.
A scorching fire was lit on the dark, icy sea. The merfolk
approached the boat, swimming around it greedily. Bai Liu
sat in the boat in the middle of the fire, his eyes reflecting
the flames on the seat.
The sea water on the quilt soaked Bai Liu’s hair. His black
hair stuck to his pale face and water dripped from his
eyelashes. His expression was calm as he looked down at
the merfolk around him. He wasn’t like a sacrifice to be
eaten but a cruel fisherman who lured the fish here to kill
them.
Bai Liu’s eyes reflected the colors of fire and alcohol. He was
more like a sea demon who came from the deep sea than
those strange monsters at the bottom of the big ship. His
alienated face gave off a magical attraction.
The merfolk, who were in urgent need of prey, were caught
in the fire and there was the sound of fish being barbecued.
The merfolk screamed and floated on the sea while
struggling.
After being burned, the fish gave off a strange aroma. The
merfolk approaching the boat went to eat these cooked
merfolk. The harsh sound of bones cracking and flesh being
eaten was heard around the boat. The strong smell of blood
and fish filled Bai Liu’s nose, turning into a strange and
delicious smell that made Bai Liu lick his lips.
[Side task ‘True Love Ship’ —Player Bai Lu has won against
Andre in the bet and will be rewarded with 100 points.]
This operation was like snapping his fingers so that all the
audience members who were immersed in the scene
regained their senses.
“I now think that his operation of covering the boat with the
quilt is to send these merfolk to their funerals. I’m sorry, I
made a mistake. I apologize to the newcomer.”
[2,300 new people liked Bai Liu’s small TV, 2,670 new
people have saved Bai Liu’s small TV, 499 new people have
charged Bai Liu’s small TV and player Bai Liu obtained 499
points.]
[Player Bai Liu has received over 2,000 likes in one minute
and his reputation is rising rapidly!]
Bai Liu combined these two ideas with the merfolk’s fear of
fire. It was using the high concentration alcohol and quilt to
create a fire bubble on the sea. Buying a few more barrels of
alcohol could increase the usage time and it could isolate
and drive the merfolk back. This saved him money.
Results Page
Chapter 21: Siren Town
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
It had to be said that the final result was much better than
Bai Liu expected.
The sun rose and the sky brightened. The merfolk who were
afraid of the light gradually dived under the surface of the
sea and disappeared without a trace.
Andre had been killed and the driver was burned to death
by Bai Liu yet there was still 10% progress left for this side
task… how to achieve the remaining 10% for this bloody
conspiracy?
[The current points balance is 684. Do you wish to purchase
items?]
Bai Liu wouldn’t design such a game and he didn’t think the
system would either. There must be some type of reward in
this game which could balance the rewards system inside
and outside the game, so that players would want to get
rewards from the game more than outside the game.
Bai Liu’s fingers repeatedly flipped the coin. All the rewards
for the tasks in this game were instant. In other words, he
could get the points directly after completing the task.
There was only one exception.
Bai Liu opened the monster book and read every page for a
while. Finally, his eyes stopped on the Siren King page that
didn’t have anything unlocked and he paused.
It was just that Bai Liu knew there was such a big, fat
reward. It wasn’t the style of this miser to leave it alone.
If Bai Liu knew how ferocious this NPC was and heard the
deeds of this bug-like NPC in the rumors then he might’ve
given up. After all, the thing he feared most in games was
bugs. Bugs were hard to crack. They weren’t part of the
game itself and there was no logic. Therefore, players
couldn’t fight against bugs.
However, Bai Liu didn’t know this. Not only did he not know
it but Bai Liu also regarded this NPC as a guard boss. He felt
that if he defeated the opponent, the rewards must be
great. Moreover, this game must have solutions. No matter
the boss, there must be a way to fight.
Bai Liu stared for a while before chuckling softly and closing
the monster book. He opened the game shop. “I want to buy
items.”
Bai Liu took a look. Sure enough, the water bubble item had
dropped from 70 points to 40 points. Next to the water
bubble in the popular items bar, the high concentration
alcohol was added. This was what Bai Liu bought before. It
had changed from 9 points per barrel to nearly 13 points per
barrel.
Bai Liu looked at this price change and showed a sly and
triumphant smile.
Wang Shun rushed all the way from the death comedy
division to the single-player game area. He approached the
TV in a confused manner. After confirming that Bai Liu really
bought the water bubble, Wang Shun fell into a greater
confusion. “Why did he buy the water bubble?”
Next to him was a player who followed him and there was a
reasonable analysis. “Now Bai Liu has more points and he
doesn’t know there are only land chases left. Maybe he
bought one just in case. Anyway, it isn’t expensive. It is only
40 points.”
“He now has over 600 points and spent 40 to buy himself a
water bubble. This is equivalent to buying insurance. After
all, the risk of alcohol is still too high.”
However, Wang Shun had followed Bai Liu all this way and
he already knew the style of the man who liked to spend his
points on the knife’s edge.
Previously, Bai Liu would rather take the risk to buy alcohol,
choosing the relatively high risk and lost investment scheme
over spending more points to buy the water bubble. Now he
spent 40 points to buy the water bubble just in case…
Wang Shun felt it wasn’t something that Bai Liu would do.
Wang Shun even had the absurd idea that Bai Liu
purposefully only bought the water bubble now. In other
words, he manipulated the price through a series of
operations in order to wait for the moment the water bubble
dropped in price, so he could buy it at this low price and
save money.
The player couldn’t hold back from retorting. “Are you Bai
Liu’s brainless fan? Manipulating the price? He is a
newcomer and hasn’t played the game. I admit that he is a
bit skilled at playing the game but controlling the price of
items is a bit too much.”
[Some people just close their eyes and brag right? Apart
from the visual effect, his method of clearing the instance is
useless. Moreover, after getting the rewards, he
immediately bought the water bubble. Isn’t this a fucking
confession? He thinks the alcohol isn’t good and the water
bubble is better. If he has the ability to continue burning
alcohol then I would like to see how he burns it after going
on land. The merfolk statues don’t burn at all!]
Chapter 22: Siren Town
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
The single-player zone where Bai Liu was located was much
larger than the previous dark corner. If the death comedy
zone was like a 1980s video hall then this was a clean and
tidy big game hall, with small TVs distributed in each zone.
“However, this newcomer rose up. Then the person who was
in the system recommendation position before will go down.
I remember that the last batch of players recommended by
the system were crazy. It is said there was also a murderer
for the show effect… who was pushed down by this guy
named Bai Liu?”
“I saw on the forum that Brother Gou has cleared the game.
He should now know that he has been squeezed out of the
promotion position. I’m lighting a candle for this newcomer.”
A tall man over two meters tall with a long scar on his right
eye walked into the area.
The man’s face was full of flesh and the flesh on his cheeks
was stacked on top of each other. His teeth were clenched
and he looked like a savage Shar Pei about to bite. This man
had a fat upper body and used a black steel nail belt to
carry a machete as wide as two palms on his back.
This person was Brother Gou. It was said that his last game
was a multiplayer game. This person killed his other
teammates and stole from them before clearing the level for
the effect of the show.
After killing, he peeled their skin from their bones for the
show effects. There were quite a few perverts in this game
who liked to watch this type of bloody scene. This Brother
Gou should’ve had blood on his hands before entering the
game. His actions were extremely skilled and in the eyes of
the audience who liked such scenes, they were as elegant
as a cat.
The female high school student was in her third year of high
school. She was on a break from school and went to buy
meat to help her parents who were cooking. In the end, she
was raped by the malicious Li Gou. Since she resisted
fiercely, he became angry and chopped off the girl’s hand
with a knife. The girl bled to death in the process.
After reading about Li Gou’s life, Wang Shun felt for the first
time that it wasn’t good for him to possess the ‘Know It All’
skill that allowed him to check players. He looked at Bai Liu
on the small TV with a bit of worry and sorry.
The game over there hadn’t even been finished yet there
was already a butcher guarding him out here.
[126 new people liked Bai Liu’s small TV, 675 new people
have bookmarked Bai Liu’s small TV, 0 people have charged
Bai Liu’s small TV and 378 people have stepped on player
Bai Liu’s small TV.]
[Player Bai Liu has gained 3,000 viewers in one minute but
the like rate is less than one-tenth. It seems that most of the
viewers are watching you to eat melons and join in the
fun~]
Bai Liu waited on the sea until dawn. It didn’t take long for
the big ship that had left last night to come back. He noticed
that both Jeff and Lucy were at the bow of the ship. Jeff
seemed to be comforting Lucy, his hand on Lucy’s shoulder.
Lucy buried her head in Jeff’s arms like she was about to
collapse and she was gently soothed by him. Jeff also kissed
Lucy’s crying face affectionately from time to time. Lucy
didn’t refuse and somewhat snuggled against him
dependently. Looking at this scene, Bai Liu slightly raised his
eyebrow.
It seemed that after one night, it wasn’t only Bai Liu’s True
Love Ship that successfully made it ashore. It seemed Jeff
and Lucy also boarded the ship of true love.
Once the big ship approached, Lucy and Jeff saw Bai Liu
draped in the quilts like he had been sleeping all night. Lucy
screamed with surprise, clutching her chest and pushing Jeff
away. Jeff seemed disbelieving and took a few steps away in
a panic, gesturing wildly. “Bai Liu, you are okay?! No, I
mean, are you okay?”
Bai Liu calmly grabbed the rope ladder that had been
lowered and climbed it. His meaningful eyes moved
between Lucy and Jeff before he showed a kind smile. “I’m
fine. Good morning Jeff, Lucy. I had a very pleasant evening.
It seems that you did as well?”
Lucy panicked and leaned over to hug Bai Liu’s arm. Bai Liu
calmly avoided her and Lucy covered her face and cried.
“No, Jeff told me last night that you and Andre would both
die. I was scared and thought it was my fault. Jeff comforted
me.”
Bai Liu smiled but didn’t ask if Jeff comforted her using his
body. His attention was on other places.
Lucy’s face was pale and there was a weird lag to her
actions. In addition, the texture of her hand… was very
similar to the texture of the amulet merfolk statue that Bai
Liu touched in the warehouse before. It was as crisp as an
egg shell and the thin texture didn’t give off a fishy smell.
Bai Liu didn’t think so. “Where did you spend last night? The
museum, right?”
Jeff was still smiling. “Bai Liu, where is Andre? Where did he
go?”
Bai Liu watched Jeff. It was clear that Andre’s death had
satisfied this person.
Lucy exclaimed again and covered her lips. “My god, Andre
is really dead! Bai Liu!” She looked at him with disbelief and
disappointment. “Did you kill Andre? Did you push him into
the sea?”
Bai Liu thought she wanted to cry but her eyes were dry.
That’s right. How could a statue shed tears?
Jeff looked sadly at Bai Liu. “You shouldn’t have done such a
thing. Andre might not be a good person but he has the
right to live.”
Bai Liu had figured out the last 10% of Jeff’s bloody
conspiracy. He felt that he had overestimated the human
nature of the NPC setting in this game too much. This game
actually had no teammates who were slightly kind to him.
It was no wonder that Jeff had been vigilant toward Bai Liu
and that the progress bar rose twice in a strange manner. It
was because Jeff had always wanted to kill two people from
beginning to end: Andre and Bai Liu.
The task the driver received wasn’t only to kill Andre. It was
to also kill Bai Liu. It might even include robbing him.
Go back and think about it. It was weird that the player
came to Siren Town in a group and that the initiator was the
player himself. It was because the setting of the player was
someone with little courage who would cry even when
getting in the car to head to Siren Town. He would never
choose a strange place like Siren Town for a bet.
[Warning to the player after unlocking the side story. Jeff has
a very low trust in you and is likely to attack you. You should
pay attention to your own safety.]
Less knowledge?
After Bai Liu got off the ship, he needed to stay in the
museum until the evening according to the customs of the
sailors. It was to wash off the killing from his body. He had to
atone for his sins before leaving. Lucy and Jeff went to the
museum with him.
Lucy got closer to Bai Liu from behind and whispered, “Why
is this museum still so terrible during the day?”
There were statues looking down on Bai Liu and the others.
The faces of these statues were even more vivid than those
seen by Bai Liu yesterday. Bai Liu noticed that the fish tails
of two of the statues had become shorter. Only the part
under the knee was a fish tail while the thighs were in the
shape of normal human legs.
Bai Liu looked at the faces of these two statues with short
tails. They held a subtle resemblance to Lucy and Jeff. There
was a strange smile on their faces as they looked directly at
Lucy and Jeff behind Bai Liu.
It was as Bai Liu suspected. Lucy and Jeff who spent the
night here were ‘sacrificed’ and turned into the ‘amulet
statues’. Meanwhile, the merfolk statues that enjoyed the
‘sacrifice’ gradually became ‘Lucy’ and ‘Jeff’.
As a result, the moment the lights turned on, Lucy and Jeff
went even crazier than the statues. They howled and Jeff
rushed to try and snatch Bai Liu’s flashlight. Bai Liu dodged
just in time and turned it off, causing the two people to calm
down.
Of course, Bai Liu knew that Jeff and Lucy would inevitably
be afraid of light once they transformed into statues. He
didn’t care that the two of them would be harmed. He just
hadn’t expected them to resist so fiercely that they would
grab at his flashlight.
Bai Liu often did this when designing games. For example,
there was a mirror that could force the monster back. In
order to create the effect of the monsters scaring the
players, Bai Liu would let the mirror have a CD (after using it
once, there would be a rest period). During the CD, players
would be forced to hide to avoid being discovered and killed
by monsters. Then the fear of the game was greatly
enhanced.
Bai Liu might’ve been very happy when designing this type
of evil plot but he wasn’t so happy once he actually
encountered it.
Bai Liu put away the flashlight and raised his hands to
indicate that he wouldn’t turn it on. At the same time, his
gaze swept over the entrance of the museum. It was already
guarded by statues and more statues were approaching
him.
In this way, Lucy and Jeff would attack when the light was
turned on. However, the merfolk statues couldn’t be pushed
back without turning on the light. Bai Liu had to wait here
until evening to be released and he would surely die.
Bai Liu flipped the coin in his hand and a panel popped up.
“This was originally the place where players had to play hide
and seek until they were released at night. Then they would
be killed by the merfolk statues at night. However, this
person can’t survive until night.”
[0 new people liked Bai Liu’s small TV, 422 new people have
saved Bai Liu’s small TV, 0 people have charged Bai Liu’s
small TV and 378 people have stepped on player Bai Liu’s
small TV.]
Lucy looked around and questioned it. “Bai Liu, you said that
Andre is here in the museum. Where is he?”
Bai Liu didn’t look back. His eyes were still on the Siren King
in the showcase as he spoke lightly, “Didn’t you already
pass by him when you entered through the door? Jeff even
helped him a bit.”
“Yes.” Bai Liu responded casually to Jeff. “When did I tell you
that Andre is still a human?”
Lucy held her arms, rubbing them as she stepped back with
fear. “Bai Liu, don’t joke around. Where is Andre?”
Lucy and Jeff instinctively turned around and then let out a
fierce male and female duet scream. Bai Liu had already
expected it and blocked his ears.
Although Lucy and Jeff’s statues hadn’t left yet, the merman
statue of Andre had still entered.
Of course, Bai Liu didn’t think about killing Lucy and Jeff
directly. It was because after killing these two human
amulets, the merfolk statues corresponding to them would
instantly run away and there would be two more merfolk
sailors in the museum. Those things moved fast and
currently Bai Liu’s physical strength panel was bad. Once he
encountered the sailors without a terrible advantage like the
warehouse, he would probably die.
Bai Liu lowered his head and slowly smiled. He felt that the
game that had developed up to here was quite interesting.
It was a good game. He hadn’t played such a high quality
horror game in a long time. His fingers flipped the coin
quickly and panels popped out one by one, dazzling the
audience in front of his small TV.
[7 points, deal.]
[Yes, the Siren Town Monster Book is being opened for the
player—opening completed.]
[Your first and third pages only need one more weakness
before the gathering is complete. Please continue to work
hard!]
Only Wang Shun’s eyes lit up. “He is collecting the monster
book!”
Fuck! Wang Shun hit his hand with a bit of annoyance and
admiration. Why didn’t he think of such a simple method of
clearing the game? If the previous weakness was banned
and couldn’t be used, simply abandon it and explore a new
weakness!
Wang Shun looked with bright eyes at Bai Liu who was
drying the liquid on his fingers. Now the situation was
obvious.
Bai Liu crouched down and raised the Siren King’s chin.
Liquid clung to the Siren King’s eyelashes like glue before
dripping down onto his gorgeous lips. The lips moistened
from the water and gleamed as if inviting people for a kiss.
In this way, the face was even more enchanting and
beautiful beyond the limit of human imagination. Only
unconventional words like siren and sea demon could frame
such a face.
The texture under Bai Liu’s fingers was cold and delicate. It
was incredible. Bai Liu wanted to say that the NPC modeling
of this game was quite excellent. It could make such a
beautiful NPC.
“He is only one step away from the monster book being
collected. Damn, this is the first time I’m seeing it. It is
amazing.”
[10,003 new people liked Bai Liu’s small TV, 9,607 new
people have bookmarked Bai Liu’s small TV, 1,300 new
people have charged Bai Liu’s small TV and player Bai Liu
obtained 1,300 points.]
“Fuck fuck fuck! Central hall promotion! This is the first time
a newcomer playing the game will be on it!”
The monkey’s eyes were red and the teeth were made from
cloth strips sewn in countless pointed triangles. It looked a
bit like a cartoon character but there was a trace of horror in
the cuteness. The appearance of this young man was also
similar to the monkey. He had a round face, dark red eyes
and pointed tiger teeth. If he closed his mouth, the tiger
teeth would be exposed. It was a type of cute yet slightly
scary appearance.
The lollipop slid in his mouth and his cheek bulged on one
side. This person complained impatiently, “Why are there no
players with a bit of potential? The current ranking is really
getting worse. There isn’t even a player who collected the
monster book. I don’t know how they came out.”
He dusted off his ass and prepared to leave.
Just then, a screen to the right side of the central screens lit
up. The small TV of a player who was here previously before
going out turned on again, revealing a beautiful face that
looked particularly harmless.
Damn, where did this wild player come from? This type of
gameplay was simply too reckless! Why was he running
around a map pushing a monster?
“God Mu is here!”
“Spades is the king of this game and the person ranked first
in the total leaderboard. God Mu watching him is normal.
Then what is the background of this newcomer? How can
God Mu watch him?”
Mu Sicheng stood in the corner and the huge monkey
headphones on his head changed to a monkey cap.
He pressed down the brim of the cap and his eyes turned
dark red as he raised his head slightly to watch the leisurely
person on Bai Liu’s small TV. Mu Sicheng bit the lollipop in
his mouth with his sharp teeth and cocked his head as he
smiled thoughtfully.
Bai Liu pushed the Siren King and walked along the streets
with a pleasant smile on his face. It was more like he was
playing a casual game than a horror game.
At the same time, it was the same for monsters. The Siren
King had no weaknesses and couldn’t be defeated by
monsters or players. Bai Liu instantly transferred the Siren
King’s threat to the monsters.
The Siren King was at the top of this food chain. He had a
certain degree of control and deterrence and the other
merfolk monsters were obviously afraid of him.
Chapter 25.2
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Bai Liu found that these monsters weren’t only afraid of the
Siren King, they wanted to restrain him. He discovered this
because there was something wrong with the Siren
Museum.
In the case where almost the entire town was under the rule
of the merfolk monsters, there was actually no need for the
Siren Museum to exist. Previously, the Siren Museum existed
to conceal criminal evidence.
The merfolk statues could move around the entire town just
like those in the hotel. Then why fix a certain number of
statues to the museum? They even supplemented the
number when a merfolk statue left the museum in order to
ensure there was a fixed amount.
Bai Liu had found that the liquid was as sticky as glue,
almost condensing as a thin shell on the eyelashes of the
Siren King. It also gave off a strange and dizzying smell. If
the game stated that the Siren King had a weakness then
Bai Liu would 100% guess that it was this liquid. It was a
pity that the Siren King had no weakness. The liquid could
only restrict him for a while and he would soon be able to
wake up from the liquid.
The Siren Museum was the prison of the Siren King. The
reason why the monsters were so afraid of the Siren King
waking up was because once he woke up, it was basically
the death period of these monsters in Siren Town.
The thing these merfolk monsters didn’t know was that Bai
Liu would definitely die if the Siren King awoke. The reason
Bai Liu dared to be so arrogant was because he knew the
Siren King wouldn’t wake up in a short time. The system
prompts said it would take five hours for him to wake up.
This was why Bai Liu dared to use the Siren King as a
‘hostage’ to force back the monsters.
Now all Bai Liu had to do was take the Siren King to the
Siren’s Gift sea area, sink the Siren King to the bottom of
the sea and the game would end.
Bai Liu scanned the monsters with the coin game manager
hanging around his neck.
Bai Liu saw the panel information and snorted. “This game
is a bit of a rogue. It can’t play so it has to forcibly penalize
the player. In addition, isn’t this strengthening too much?
Not only has it shortened my clearance time, the heavy rain
also restricts my movement speed and sense of direction.
My panel attributes are bad and it is easy to die in a
chase…”
[If you can win then you won’t be disappointed by our game
rewards. You will surely satisfy your inner desire.]
Bai Liu smiled. “Then thank you in advance for the reward.”
“Let me see who says they are better than Bai Liu? Oh, a
group of people who don’t have over 10 points to charge.
This is fine.”
[32 new people liked Bai Liu’s small TV, 89 new people have
bookmarked Bai Liu’s small TV, 0 people have charged Bai
Liu’s small TV and 3,807 people have stepped on player Bai
Liu’s small TV.]
Wang Shun saw the system notice and let out a long sigh. It
had become like this.
The audience members who followed Bai Liu were red with
anger while the audience from the central area was
triumphant. Just then, someone exclaimed, “There is
another newcomer who got a promotion spot at the edge of
the central hall!”
There was another one. The previous person was Bai Liu.
Then who was this? Wang Shun looked over suspiciously and
found it was a player holding a fire torch and using a water
bubble.
This player was swimming through the sea while using the
torch to drive away the merfolk sailors chasing him. He also
held a merfolk skeleton in his right hand. This was a real
skeleton made of dense white bones. It was the normal siren
banshee, not Bai Liu’s Siren King version.
“I’m laughing to death. Didn’t you praise this Bai Liu to the
sky? The other newcomer can pass the instance earlier
using the traditional plan!”
“Let’s go. There is nothing to say about low level players like
them. It is a waste of time to watch.”
[7,060 people have left player Bai Liu’s small TV. Out of
them, 3,900 have entered the newcomer’s small TV next
door.]
[Player Bai Liu has dropped from the central promotion area
to the edge of the hall.]
There weren’t many viewers who followed Bai Liu along with
Wang Shun. There was a strange man with a monkey hat
standing in front of the small TV who attracted Wang Shun’s
attention.
The man wearing the monkey hat slightly raised the brim,
revealing a pair of sly, red eyes. “It is because I think the
person who is said to be able to replace me definitely isn’t
only at this level.”
Who would Bai Liu replace? Wang Shun was taken aback
before realizing and he almost exclaimed.
“In addition, he did play very well before, didn’t he? This is
the first time I’ve seen a player gather three pages of the
monster book beside me. In addition, I believe he definitely
would have gathered all of it by now if it wasn’t for the last
page being the Siren King.”
“It isn’t very good…” Bai Liu covered his bloody arm and
leaned against the wall of the alleyway to catch his breath.
He was soaked by the rain and looked like he was fished out
of the sea.
Bai Liu’s knees softened and his arms touched the ground.
His face was quickly covered with grey-black lines and dark
green scales started to grow under his eyes. His skin color
became whiter and seemed to be the white texture of fish.
He lowered his head and gasped constantly while the rain
fell on top of his head. Bai Liu was like a dying fish caught
ashore.
Bai Liu leaned against the wall and thought about it.
Wang Shun held his breath and barely suppressed the ‘Bai
Liu, run!’ in his throat as he clenched his fists.
“Yes.” Wang Shun let out a deep breath. “We have forgotten
to estimate the drop in mental value. Due to the influence of
his low physical strength, Bai Liu must’ve panicked here.”
The expressions of the other viewers were indescribable.
Everyone started to complain about whether Mu Sicheng
had changed his taste to being a vegetarian. Mu Sicheng
pretended not to hear this. He just slightly pressed down the
brim of his hat and muttered helplessly, “Am I really wrong
about this Bai Liu?”
Meanwhile, Bai Liu used the cart containing the Siren King
to break through the encirclement. The monsters’ eyes
stared at Bai Liu who was running away. Wang Shun’s heart
instantly rose to his throat. They were going to chase him!
These monsters were going to catch up!
Mu Sicheng, “?????????”
Why didn’t the monsters chase the player? What were they
doing in the lane?!
This Bai Liu held the cart as if he was facing the enemy. He
was also making some aggressive moves. Bai Liu raised his
chin at the monsters and slightly hooked his index finger,
seemingly provoking these monsters so they would fight
him. The merfolk monsters were indeed provoked and
attacked with gritted teeth.
The weird other Bai Liu ignited the audience’s discussion.
“High level items can’t be used right? If high level items are
used in low level instances then the player will be directly
kicked out by the system because they disrupt the balance.”
Then the first fish monster scratched angrily and Bai Liu in
the lane turned into an afterimage. Then it was quickly
restored with that same lazy smile on his face. Wang Shun
thought of an item in Bai Liu’s items library and shouted, “It
is the 3D projector! Bai Liu is using a 3D projector!”
Wang Shun’s eyes lit up. “He used this item to successfully
get rid of these monsters.”
Some viewers questioned it. “Still, it doesn’t matter how low
their intelligence. As long as their repeated attacks are
invalid, they will realize that they have been tricked and will
chase the real Bai Liu. These monsters are much faster than
the real Bai Liu.”
“He might’ve thrown them off here but they will still catch
up unless he restricts the movements of the monsters.”
Just then, the Bai Liu image behind them grinned and took
out his flashlight in an unhurried manner. He pointed it at
the backs of these monsters and turned on the flashlight.
The light beam was launched, passing through the merfolk
statues in the lane who wailed and closed their eyes and
leading them straight into the rain.
On the other end, Bai Liu leaned against the wall and
gasped. A 3D projector was placed beside him. The Bai Liu
in the projector took out a flashlight and turned it on. It
combined with the beam of Bai Liu in the lane to form this
strong light that blocked the way.
Bai Liu wiped the rain dripping on his forehead and sighed.
“Fortunately, this 3D projector works in water.”
Mu Sicheng was thoughtful. “In the case of rain and fog, the
light of the strong flashlight will form diffuse reflections on
the droplets of rain and fog.”
Bai Liu dragged the cart all the way to the beach. The
merfolk sailors behind him hesitated for a while before
finally crossing the beam and chasing him. It was just that
the photophobic statues were indeed all stuck behind the
beam. The danger here had already been greatly reduced.
At this time, the player only needed to enter the sea and
send the Siren King to the Siren’s Gift sea area to pass the
level. Since most of the players would be highly alienated,
they would be in a form similar to a merfolk. This allowed
them to go directly into the sea to send the Siren King back.
The last link in Siren Town was to send the Siren King back
and it could only be done by a ‘merfolk’. The degree of Bai
Liu’s alienation was just right. There was no need for the
cleansing. He could go directly into the sea as a merfolk.
It stood to reason that Bai Liu only needed to drag the Siren
King into the sea while finding a way to avoid the sailors
behind him. Yet once Bai Liu came to the beach, he turned a
corner and didn’t go into the sea. Instead, he boarded the
big ship he previously took to the merfolk fishing activity!
The big ship was docked at the sea. Bai Liu pulled the cart
up the gangplank and boarded the ship! It was the merfolk
sailors’ base!
Wang Shun was about to suffer a heart attack from Bai Liu’s
twists and turns. He covered his chest and spoke helplessly,
“It was going to be cleared! Why is he going on the ship? Is
he sending himself to the door to be caught?!”
“Bai Liu should want to get rid of the merfolk sailors behind
him by getting on the ship.” Mu Sicheng made a thorough
analysis. “However, getting on the ship won’t work. There
are still some sailors who haven’t disembarked on the ship.
The moment Bai Liu gets in a confined space like the ship,
he would be easily caught by the sailors still on the ship.”
“Secondly, the sailors in the sea can also climb onto the
ship. These monsters swim faster than the ship. Bai Liu’s
move to get on the ship doesn’t make sense.”
Bai Liu pushed the cart along the wooden plank connecting
the ship and the land, running quickly to the ship. The
merfolk sailors on the ship moved when they heard the
sound and immediately came in front of Bai Liu. The sailors
chasing Bai Liu also stepped on the plank and were about to
touch his shirt.
Wang Shun was sweating all over and he took out a towel to
wipe his forehead. “Is Bai Liu going to repeat his trick again
and use the light of the projector to limit these sailors or is it
simply to confuse them and delay time?”
On the small TV, Bai Liu had already thrown away the
monsters behind him and came to the warehouse. He raised
the pickaxe that had smashed the bulletproof glass and
started to smash the merfolk amulet statues placed below.
The Bai Liu projection smiled and raised the flashlight before
turning on the switch. It was in a posture similar to pulling
the trigger of a gun. There was a click and a bright light
beam passed by all the sailors surrounding the Bai Liu
projection.
The bright light struck and the merfolk sailors who had lost
the protection of the amulets covered their eyes, laying
down on the ground and wailing harshly. Even Wang Shun,
Mu Sicheng and some of the audience members covered
their eyes because the light from the small TV was too
bright.
This made Wang Shun frown. “Bai Liu might have the
flashlight but there is only one beam here. In addition, he
has no more projectors. Such a beam might indeed restrict
the movements of the sailors but it can’t directly trap them
like he did on the shore.”
“Bai Liu could use the light to block the road from the town
to the sea but if there is only one light on the boat, the
sailors can escape from both sides of the light and enter the
sea. This is no use.”
Bai Liu came out of the warehouse with the pickaxe and the
cart. He was also holding a flashlight in his hand. It seemed
his thoughts were the same as Wang Shun and the others.
The moment he came out, he opened the system store to
buy an item.
Then as Bai Liu slid past the flashlight without changing his
expression, Wang Shun started to worry again. “Hey Bai Liu,
it might be expensive but it can save your life. After this
operation, you will clear the instance 100%. Don’t worry
about the points!”
The three bright lights that made the scalp numb were like
three high-wattage LED lamps, forming an extremely bright
triangular area on the ship, enclosing the merfolk sailors
inside. The sailors covered their eyes, rolled on the ground
and wailed. However, they couldn’t escape this area at all.
Bai Liu raised one knee and sat on the bow of the ship. The
sea breeze and heavy rain made his hair messy. His eyes
were hidden by the flying dark hair but he was smiling.
“Return to sunny days, sailors.”
Wang Shun also started to clap. His hands were red from
clapping so much and he was so excited that sweat dripped
down his face. The other audience members weren’t much
better than Wang Shun. They seemed so excited they were
about to sing the song “Tonight is Unforgettable.”
“It rains when it rains and it returns to sunny days when he
says so! Bai Liu, are you the son of the weather?!”
“Fuck, who said that Bai Liu is the son of the weather? I’m
laughing to death hahahahahaha!”
“Make him hot! Blow him up! Charge him with points and
make him rush to the forefront! Bai Liu! Rush to the Rising
Stars ranking!”
[12,011 new people liked Bai Liu’s small TV, 12,000 new
people have bookmarked Bai Liu’s small TV, 2,077 new
people have charged Bai Liu’s small TV and player Bai Liu
obtained 3,011 points. More than 300 people have charged
you with over 1 point.]
[Player Bai Liu has received more than 10,000 likes and
more than 3,000 points in a minute. His reputation has
never been better. Player Bai Liu has got the achievement of
‘Initial Success’!]
The moment Bai Liu was pushed up, almost all the audience
on the outskirts ran to follow Bai Liu. This group of viewers
crossed the game hall with a lot of excitement and flushed
faces, attracting the attention of many passersby who asked
them what small TV they were watching.
The ones who ran the fastest were Wang Shun and Mu
Sicheng. As Wang Shun ran, he realized that Li Gou was also
present. This person should’ve seen Mu Sicheng and hid. Li
Gou ran with his knife and his face was terribly dark. He
probably saw Mu Sicheng supporting Bai Liu and realized
that Bai Liu wasn’t someone easy he could handle at will.
Wang Shun couldn’t help sighing with relief for Bai Liu. Bai
Liu should stay as far away as possible from players like Li
Gou.
“Why are there so many people who gave him likes? This is
pulling down the average level of the recommended
position. No way, it doesn’t work. I’m going to step on him
quickly.”
There was also a direct questioning. “God Mu, can I ask why
you recommended this player? He has no game ability at
all. It is really annoying that he is occupying the
recommended position of the single player games.”
“God Mu, you also think that this type of player is very
annoying right? This type of strange player pretending to be
awesome should’ve died a long time ago. Why is he
occupying a position that many capable players can’t get
on?”
“God Mu, you should enter the game and start a live
broadcast to squeeze him down!”
The audience stared straight into God Mu’s dark red eyes
and some of them shuddered.
Bai Liu dragged the cart and got off the ship again. He was
followed by a few merfolk sailors behind him but it wasn’t
enough. Bai Liu still had the Siren King. Now without the
blessings of the weather and the amulets, the merfolk
sailors could only stay far behind Bai Liu, staring at Bai Liu
with resentment and greed.
Bai Liu had been chased for so long on the shore and the
merfolk hadn’t been seen at all. This was unreasonable. If
the system wasn’t lying to him, the monsters on land had
indeed been mostly restricted by him. In other words, the
weakest merfolk monsters probably weren’t on the shore.
Bai Liu’s eyes slowly fell on the calm, waveless sea in front
of him. The huge number of merfolk were likely to be lurking
in the sea.
The Siren King, who had shown no reaction during the chase
and fight, was now flapping the fins at his ears. His chest
was slightly undulating and the lustrous jade complexion
showed a type of vitality. Bai Liu could feel that the Siren
King was about to wake up. He placed the Siren King’s arm
around his shoulder, took a deep breath and ran to the sea.
As the sea water covered his legs, Bai Liu’s legs, waist, the
corners of his eyes and the bridge of his nose were all
covered by small silver-green scales. Gills appeared on both
sides of his face and his eyeballs shrunk to half the original
size, trembling in the center of his eye sockets. He took a
deep breath, held the Siren King and plunged into the
boundless blue waters.
In front of the small TV, Wang Shun sighed with relief. “He is
finally going into the sea. It should be cleared soon.”
Wang Shun was surprised. “More than 200 points? How can
it be so expensive?!”
“It should be. The system’s pricing for each item is mainly
based on two points. The first is based on the ‘supply and
demand relationship’ of the entire market. The second is
when the system evaluates the player’s demand for a
certain item to determine the price. In short, if the system
feels that you urgently need an item then it will set the price
higher.”
There were 100 newcomers in one batch and only the first
one could get the skill reward given by the system. The
probability of one in a hundred was said by these people as
if those who had no skills deserved to die miserably in the
game.
[It will cost 417 points. Thank you for your patronage.]
[It will cost 417 points. Thank you for your patronage.]
[It will cost 322 points. Thank you for your patronage.]
The worst thing was that his points had been consumed by
buying various items…
“If Bai Liu doesn’t have enough points to buy items, I can
charge 10 points.”
Like Mu Ke, Bai Liu saw the green eyes at the bottom of the
sea not long after entering this sea area. Wang Shun
immediately held his breath. He looked even more nervous
than Bai Liu on the small TV. His fists were on his chest
while the charging interface was opened in front of him.
Wang Shun whispered, “Buy items, buy items! If you wait
until the group of monsters below are awakened then it will
be too late!”
Yet when Bai Liu saw the terrifying schools of fish and
merfolk at the bottom of the scene, he just raised his
eyebrow slightly. There was no surprise as he continued
swimming down without any haste.
“Bai Liu, what are you doing? Bai Liu!!!” Wang Shun broke
down and shouted. “Why are you provoking the monsters?”
“Fuck! Bai Liu, don’t play around at this time! Come out and
Brother will accompany you to play slowly!”
“He was going to clear the instance! Bai Liu will become my
psychological shadow if he dies!”
Wang Shun didn’t dare look away from the screen. He stared
at it, sweat dripping down his forehead and into his eyes.
Even so, he didn’t dare to blink. It was because on the small
TV, the merfolk and fish had already touched Bai Liu’s feet!
At this critical juncture, Bai Liu had the leisure to think about
the origin of these merfolk corpses. The merfolk obviously
had another form on land.
Bai Liu was spinning dizzily at the bottom of the sea area.
He now felt like he was forced to drink half a bottle of cheap
wine at the company’s annual meeting by the general
manager of his company. He started to feel numb and his
movements were uncoordinated. This directly led to Bai
Liu’s desire to stare at both legs while he was moving.
However, due to the numbness of his limbs and his
dizziness, he was actually only staring at one leg. The effect
was very much like a rabbit with a lame leg hopping around
to avoid predators.
Bai Liu was fine but the viewers watching his small TV
looked like something was going to happen to them. They
looked like they had gained a new lease on life and spoke in
an exhausted tone.
“Bai Liu, give yourself and us a way to survive! Stop playing
around and clear the instance quickly!”
Mu Sicheng sighed with relief when he saw Bai Liu was alive
and asked, “When did Bai Liu buy it? He was willing to
spend his points on it?”
The audience member who said that Bai Liu was hoarding
items to save his life and knew nothing about the system
store was still here. Now he looked stupid as he watched Bai
Liu’s series of operations. Obviously, Bai Liu not only knew
how the entire store system worked, he also used the
loophole in it for his own profit.
“Siren Town has two endings. The first normal ending only
needs you to run out of Siren Town to pass the level. All
subsequent battles are land chases and the water bubble
isn’t used. This is the way most people will choose to pass
the level.”
On the small TV, Bai Liu was hiding behind the water bubble
but he didn’t enter the water bubble. He was playing hide
and seek with the merfolk and fish.
Bai Liu knew nothing about the outside world who were
anxious for him or hoped for his death. His mental value had
dropped to 40 and he was faltering at the second danger
mental value level. Once he crossed this level, he would
have many hallucinations. Bai Liu was somewhat distracted
and he had to concentrate all his attention on the water
bubble behind him.
Bai Liu spoke to the system. “Dump alcohol into the water
bubble.”
At this time, the audience realized that Bai Liu was actually
smiling.
His shallow smile in the light of the fire, the bright green fish
scales on the bridge of his nose and the reflection of the
light under his eyes blended together, making him look evil
and ghostly. He was more like a monster in the deep sea
than the merfolk burning in the bubble.
After Bai Liu used this burning bubble to clear the wave of
monsters, he dragged it and used it as a fire torch in the
water. It wasn’t only used for defense. Since there was a
gap in the water bubble, it could be used to swallow the
merfolk to destroy them. It was both offensive and
defensive.
The merfolk were used by Bai Liu as fuel. The rich oil that
spilled after the merfolk burned was even better than the
fire from the alcohol. The ‘fireball’ increased and kept
devouring the merfolk on the seabed.
“Fire type items are powerful against merfolk but they can’t
be used at the bottom of the sea because there is no
burning condition, just like how Mu Ke’s fire torch couldn’t
be used at the bottom of the sea. However, these items can
be used in the water bubble.”
“However, this is only the case if you don’t stay in the water
bubble and allow a hole to break in it. The bubble will lose
its ‘barrier’ function to the outside monsters.”
“When I think about myself five minutes ago telling Bai Liu
to enter the bubble quickly, I feel very emm… stupid…”
“Then Bai Liu has cleared all the monsters in the Siren Town
map? This is the first time I’ve seen someone clear all the
monsters on a map…”
The group of players who ridiculed Bai Liu in the corner had
dark expressions. Many of them had previously laughed at
Bai Liu’s useless purchase of alcohol. Now Bai Liu’s usage of
the ‘buy more’ alcohol was so brilliant that it reflected the
shallowness of the people who laughed at him previously.
This group of people were obedient now. They all shrank
back in a corner and didn’t dare say a word of nonsense.
On the small TV, Bai Liu dragged the burning ‘merfolk ball’
with his left hand. Apart from a few merfolk who didn’t
approach, he was indeed about to clear all the monsters at
the bottom of the sea. However, Bai Liu was holding the
Siren King with his right hand. Suddenly, the Siren King’s
eyes trembled and his tail slightly stirred. Bai Liu, who was
holding onto the Siren King, shook and blood spilled from
the corner of his mouth.
Blood dripped slowly from Bai Liu’s chest and into the water.
Lucy dug out Bai Liu’s heart and swallowed his guts. Blood
and flesh fell from the corner of her happy mouth as she
leaned forward to kiss Bai Liu’s cheek.
Just as she was going to kiss him, she turned into a merfolk
monster with a rotten face. It opened its mouth and bit Bai
Liu’s shoulder. The sharp tingling from his shoulders made
Bai Liu’s excessively dizzy mind sober.
Wang Shun saw the way Bai Liu’s eyes lost focus and how
his limbs floated in the sea. Wang Shun had a bad feeling
and his expression sank. “No! Bai Liu has entered the stage
of many hallucinations!”
Soon, something bit Bai Liu on the shoulder. Bai Liu didn’t
respond. Only the slight twitching of the shoulder verified
Wang Shun’s words.
Wang Shun was anxious. He didn’t care that Bai Liu couldn’t
hear him and shouted at the small TV. “Buy items to cleanse
your mental value! Bai Liu! Restore your mental value!”
“No.” Mu Sicheng shook his head and interrupted Wang
Shun. “You can’t cleanse it. The moment the mental value
rises to 60, Bai Liu will be directly removed from the
alienation state.”
“He is still in the deep sea. The moment the alienation state
is removed, Bai Liu will become a ‘normal person’ and
drown directly. In this deep sea, Bai Liu is likely to explode
into pieces of meat due to the pressure difference.”
Mu Sicheng took a deep breath. “He can only rely on… Bai
Liu himself. He needs to stay awake in the face of this type
of high-intensity hallucination.”
Bai Liu closed his eyes and stretched out his body
completely. The coin in his white shirt floated strangely from
his collarbone, showing it wasn’t a real coin. The merfolk
swimming back and forth around Bai Liu bit him.
[Agility: 3 → 149]
[Resistance: 2 → 166]
Wang Shun thought quickly. “This is a good thing for Bai Liu!
At least he can fight back against the merfolk!”
On the small TV, Bai Liu’s eyes slowly opened. Sharp nails
grew on his hands and his lower limbs swayed softly like a
fish tail. There were no blacks in his eyes. Just gray-black
cracks that spread and the uncomfortable whites of the
eyes. There were also fangs at the corners of his mouth.
Wang Shun stared. “Bai Liu’s panel attributes have risen too
fast! He has reached the B level so soon. This potential is
too amazing!”
Bai Liu’s face was gradually covered with fish scales and his
eyes emitted a dark green light in the sea. Every scale
exuded danger as Bai Liu dragged the Siren King, slowly
sinking. The Siren King changed from the state of being
dragged and floating without support to using his fish tail to
maintain his balance in the water.
The moment the Siren King’s fins spread out in the water, all
the merfolk surrounding Bai Liu screamed and fled. The
flawless face of the Siren King was reflected on the small TV
and everyone held their breath at this beauty and the
danger behind the beauty.
Bai Liu’s face was full of armor-like scales, dark and hard.
Scales were also constantly growing on his hands.
The Siren King’s face was pure and clean, his fingers long
and clear. They held hands in the sea where dirt and
corpses floated, shaking their tails while sinking. However,
they looked somewhat strange and carefree, like two
mermen playing on the seabed.
“Yes, not only that. Bai Liu didn’t have to care about the
merfolk monsters. He could just hide in the water bubble,
send the Siren King to the bottom of the sea and easily pass
the level.” Mu Sicheng seemed to figure it out and
continued with a bit of disbelief and a sudden realization.
“…The reason Bai Liu wants to kill all the monsters is
because they might hinder his plan.”
“Do you remember when I said that Bai Liu chose the true
ending in order to collect the monster book? Bai Liu has
almost finished the Siren Town Monster Book. Only one
piece is missing—the attack method on the Siren King page.
If Bai Liu wants to gather this piece, he must let the Siren
King wake up and attack him. However, in normal
circumstances, Bai Liu can’t bear the attack of the Siren
King. So—”
“Bai Liu let the fish monsters attack him to lower his mental
value, forcing himself into the rage state to improve the
panel attributes so he can take an attack from the Siren
King?” Wang Shun finished Mu Sicheng’s words but he was
dumbfounded after he finished speaking.
“Is it possible for Bai Liu to clear the instance?” Wang Shun
listened to Mu Sicheng’s analysis and his heart was about to
jump out of his throat. “God Mu, I don’t understand what
you mean. Is Bai Liu likely to clear the instance or not?”
The red light in his eyes flickered and he stared at Bai Liu’s
small TV as if he had found something extremely strange.
“Bai Liu has two endings. First, he fails and dies.”
“This means that Bai Liu will break my single player points
record and will become the first player to collect a god-level
NPC monster page. As you said, to resist the attack of the
god-level NPC, you need an S level attributes panel. At
present, only Spades who is first on the overall leaderboard
has an S level attributes panel.”
Bai Liu and the Siren King were slowly sinking in the water
while holding hands. In front of Bai Liu were various
overlapping illusions. These illusions looked like various
colors because they were too densely overlapped. They
spread out in front of him and even his senses started to be
consistent with the things in the illusion. Bai Liu’s brain
seemed to be manipulated by something strange and the
sensory experience corresponding to the various illusions
appeared.
Even so, Bai Liu didn’t know why but he could determine
what was an illusion and what was reality. Bai Liu saw in the
illusion that he was being bitten and scratched by a group of
merfolk. Bai Liu did indeed experience this pain. All his
senses were completely deceived. If he was an ordinary
person then he might suspect that he was being killed by
the merfolk.
The Siren King finally slowly opened his eyes. At the same
time, Bai Liu seemed to know that the Siren King would
wake up at this moment and he released the Siren King’s
hand.
Above the heads of Bai Liu and the Siren King, fireballs
burning like the sun fell into the sea. Below them were
countless sunken corpses and shipwrecks. The sea had
pieces of burned black debris floating silently. It all seemed
calm but the constantly ringing alarm reminded everyone
that this scene wasn’t as quiet as it seemed.
“Bai Liu, do you still know you are a player and not a
monster?” Mu Sicheng raised his head and looked at Bai Liu
on the small TV with an ugly face.
The Siren King’s fishtail shook slightly and he approached
Bai Liu at an unpredictable swimming speed.
On the small TV, the Siren King flashed for a moment. The
next second, he appeared right in front of Bai Liu. The
audience in front of the small TV exclaimed but quickly
covered their mouths.
The Siren King’s expression was light and his long hair
floated over his high nose. He extended a finger to touch
between Bai Liu’s eyebrows. His pale lips opened and closed
slightly but there was no sound. No one knew what the Siren
King was saying except for Bai Liu.
The severe pain made him sober up. The corners of Bai Liu’s
mouth and eyes were bleeding. He didn’t care and just
indifferently wiped them away. Then he smiled and spoke
clearly to the Siren King, “My wish is to please attack me
right now.”
The Siren King suppressed him using blood. Bai Liu couldn’t
help fearing the Siren King from the bottom of his heart but
he didn’t care about this fear. This made him show a very
fragmented emotion on his face. The expression on the right
side of his face was filled with uncontrollable fear. Tears
flowed from his eye and the corner of his mouth was
pressed down.
The Siren King slowly swam around Bai Liu. Then his pupils
suddenly formed a vertical line and his fishtail curled up,
hitting Bai Liu’s waist in an unstoppable manner.
Bai Liu was struck by the Siren King and shot toward the
bottom of the sea like a torpedo through water. The entire
TV screen shook for a moment. The seabed was shaking and
cracks formed. The boiling magma below could be seen. The
fish fled in a panic but they all avoided the Siren King
hovering in the sea.
The small TV hadn’t gone out. This meant only one thing.
Bai Liu wasn’t dead.
Seeing the Siren King who almost hit him to death with a
tail, Bai Liu still had enough energy to raise his broken right
hand at 90 degrees to lazily say hello. “Yo, Siren King.”
Bai Liu was naturally in pain. He was dying of pain all over
his body but his attitude toward pain was indifferent. The
pain was physical and didn’t interfere with his mental
calmness and the comfort brought about by the upcoming
instance clearance. His emotions were independent of each
other like paint distributed in different squares. They had no
way of interfering with each other.
“Yes.” Bai Liu smiled and opened his mouth full of blood. He
was still in the mood to laugh. “I said that if you can’t kill
me, what can I get from you?”
Bai Liu’s mind was a bit confused at this time. The Siren
King’s exquisite face was so close that he suddenly wanted
to tease this person.
Bai Liu smiled and touched the Siren King’s long hair with
his broken hand. He kissed it with bleeding lips and asked
with a laugh, “Perhaps a kiss? I have never seen a creature
as beautiful as you. I can’t build it myself through
modeling.”
“?” Bai Liu was wondering what was okay when he saw the
Siren King’s eyelids close and he leaned down to kiss Bai
Liu.
Chapter 30: Siren Town
(End)
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
“Okay.” The Siren King closed his eyes and kissed Bai Liu
without hesitation.
Bai Liu was stunned for a moment. He had just made a joke
like players who messed around with the final boss when
clearing an instance. He hadn’t expected the final boss to
be so cooperative. The Siren King’s lips were cold and soft.
There was the light scent of creeper plants as their lips
touched.
Bai Liu gently hugged the Siren King, patting the king’s
back. He treated the Siren King boss like a child.
Bai Liu had a type of affection for the final boss in this
game. It was because the final boss was really difficult to
design and would definitely be the character the designer
spent the most time on. He rarely saw a boss designed as
perfectly and beautifully as the Siren King.
The Siren King raised his head and stared at the light spots
that were disappearing in the sea. He watched for a long
time before lying at the bottom of the sea with his hands
together. He closed his eyes and spoke softly as he fell
asleep, “See you next time, Bai Liu.”
[Attack Mode: Fish Tail Strike (1/???) (Note: Since the upper
limit of the attack mode can’t be determined, it is decided
that the player will collect the page if they collect one attack
mode)]
The front of Bai Liu’s small TV viewing area was quiet for
several minutes. Everyone lowered their heads and there
was only the sound of them liking and charging him. After a
while, people couldn’t help exclaiming loudly.
“Damn, Bai Liu’s final mental value is 0.1! I’ll fucking kneel
on the ground and write a word for him using my nose!
That’s awesome!”
Mu Sicheng, “……”
“Isn’t it a long way from the big gods in the central core
promotion positions? Why so happy? Haven’t you ever seen
anyone clear the instance? I’m speechless.”
[Player Bai Liu has received 20,000 likes in one minute and
6,000 points from charging! Rise to fame! Unstoppable! You
are crazily loved by the audience!]
“The top 500? So high?! He only played his first game. How
can this be possible?”
The main reason was that Bai Liu was too eye-catching. In
the core promotion position, he was the only one with a free
small TV. The rest of the players in this position were all big
gods, like the previous members of the Kings Guild had said.
Most of the live broadcasts of the big gods were charged
and points needed to be paid to enter the viewing area.
If they didn’t pay points then they could only watch the
highlights captured by the small system to attract viewers
on the small TV outside the viewing area. All the small TVs
around Bai Liu’s needed to be paid to watch the live
broadcast. Only Bai Liu’s didn’t need payment. There was a
subtle sense of cheapness among the relatively gorgeous
scene in the core area. Therefore, Bai Liu’s small TV might
be free but it had no audience yet.
[Function: After wearing it, you can use the amulet in any
dangerous situation and have a chance to escape using the
shell of a golden cicada. This is a consumable item. It will
automatically shatter after one use.]
[Function: The Siren King has given you his fishbone, which
is the bone from a god. It can pierce time, space and all
visible or invisible barriers.]
[After entering the VIP library, if there are players who want
to watch player Bai Liu’s Siren Town game video then they
need to become a VIP member of the system and pay 40
points. The points will be divided 5:5 between player Bai Liu
and the system.]
……
The system politely bid farewell after the long list of rewards
and titles. Then Bai Liu’s small TV went out with a pop but
by this time, many viewers had gathered in front of it and
were marveling and discussing.
“That isn’t the most powerful thing. Didn’t you notice that
he has collected all of the monster book? Many great gods
can’t collect the monster book when clearing the true
ending!”
“Me too! I’m really shocked. Such a long list of rewards and
more than 10,000 charged points. How did he do it?”
“Bai Liu’s mental value is only 0.1 right now. Do you think
he is normal? It is a miracle if he isn’t crazy when he comes
out.” Mu Sicheng looked at Wang Shun innocently. “I think
that Bai Liu might be unstable when he comes out of the
game and his mind definitely isn’t sober. Why can’t we
pretend to be the system staff to find it out?”
Bai Liu came out covered in water. He was all soaked and
his eyes were dazzled, like they were covered with a layer of
frosted glass. He felt like the sky was spinning as he stood
and he had to hold onto the wall, gasping to recover his
strength. He felt like he was low in blood sugar so he
squatted down. The moment he squatted, his legs softened
and he directly sat on the ground. After sitting down, Bai Liu
tried a few times but couldn’t stand up. In the end, he
slumped down on the ground.
Bai Liu had searched several times but couldn’t find any
items in the store that corresponded to his item rewards.
This showed that the reward items gained from the monster
book were non-marketable and were considered limited
items. In other words, these items couldn’t be obtained from
the game store. They could only be obtained by the player
when clearing the game or through a transaction between
players outside the system.
The item that Bai Liu considered valuable was naturally the
Merfolk Amulet, which was equivalent to an escape item.
For the Siren King’s Reverse Scale, the system had directly
given him an explanation that the effect was unknown. The
Siren’s Fishbone also gave a specious explanation that it
could tear through space and time but Bai Liu had to
explore the specific function by himself. These two items
weren’t rated by the system and stated it was unclear. Bai
Liu clicked on the supplementary explanation after ‘unclear’
and it told him directly that the system couldn’t rate it.
“The system can’t evaluate it?” Bai Liu sighed. “This system
doesn’t work.”
The thing Bai Liu didn’t know was that these two items
came from the god-level NPC and this NPC was originally a
string of bug data that couldn’t be calculated by the system.
It was a bit difficult for it to judge the bone and scale from
the bug data.
Bai Liu checked his rewards all the way to the end and found
a very magical ‘personal skill reward’ with the word
‘unlocked’ displayed after it. Bai Liu curiously clicked on the
‘unlocked’ twice. The interface slowly faded away and a new
page appeared. [Please close your eyes and imagine what
you want.]
Bai Liu closed his eyes, clasped his hands together and
muttered piously three times, ‘Money, money, money.’
[The player can now open your eyes to receive the skill.]
Bai Liu opened his eyes and found a very worn-out leather
wallet floating in front of him. It looked like a leather wallet
that had been used for more than 10 years. The edges of
the wallet were white, the leather was damaged and the
braided thread inside was exposed. Bai Liu looked at this
wallet that he hadn’t been willing to throw away even after
using it for a long time.
This was his new skill?
[Player Bai Liu’s skill item: Empty Old Wallet (it seems to
have been used for a long time but the owner is still
reluctant to throw it away. It is enough to see that the owner
is stingy with money.)]
[Player Bai Liu’s skill: You can use anything in your hand to
exchange with other people. As long as the other party
promises to give you something, you can put it in your
wallet.]
[The other party’s skills, points, items, life and even soul
and beliefs can be turned into coins and put in your wallet,
becoming tools in your hand. You are the devil’s trader, the
seemingly poor tramp. However, the person who trades with
you can sell everything they own.]
[You might have nothing now but you will have everything in
the future. It is because your desire for money is endless.
Sooner or later, you will have the wealthiest wallet in the
world, even if it is full of the souls of the helpless.]
“No.” Bai Liu smiled. “On the contrary, I really like it. It suits
me. I would like to ask, if the other party doesn’t know I
have this skill, is the transaction still valid?”
[System: Yes.]
Bai Liu didn’t seem to see the long comment about him
being a monster after mental value and he asked calmly,
“How long will it take these values to recover?”
Yet when they walked over, Bai Liu raised his head to look at
Mu Sicheng and Wang Shun. The first words he spoke when
he saw them caused their expressions to change.
Then only a few seconds later, Bai Liu came to the correct
conclusion.
“I’m very curious about what your current mental value is.”
Mu Sicheng was amazed when he saw Bai Liu’s clear
expression and calm eyes. “You don’t look like a player
whose mental value was 0.1 just now. Did you buy yourself
mental bleach to restore your mental value?”
“My current mental value is only 3,” Bai Liu replied calmly. “I
am still recovering.”
Mu Sicheng, “……”
Wang Shun gestured to Bai Liu’s entire body with his hands,
his expression difficult to describe. He didn’t know what
words to use to evaluate Bai Liu. However, Bai Liu became a
bit interested. He leaned against the wall and asked Wang
Shun lazily, “What’s wrong with me? I think I’m quite
normal.”
Yes, he was normal but Bai Liu’s current normal state was an
extreme abnormality! No one could maintain normality
when their mental value was 3!
There had been a voice in Bai Liu’s ears telling him ‘go and
beat up your boss’ or ‘go and beat up the young master Mu
Ke’ and so on. Bai Liu’s high IQ meant he could beat up
these two people without being discovered.
Bai Liu didn’t directly ask Wang Shun what mental value
bleach was. The two people had already lied to him once.
Thus, Bai Liu turned to look thoughtfully at Mu Sicheng. This
person obviously seemed more playful…
Wang Shun wondered, “Bai Liu, how did you guess that we
came to ask about your personal skill?”
“Since you didn’t come to kill me, you must’ve come to me
to ask me for cooperation or you are curious about me and
want to spy on my information.”
Bai Liu’s words weren’t hurried and they were clear. “As a
newcomer, I shouldn’t have much valuable information for
you. My attribute values and item rewards are open to you.
The only thing hidden is my personal skill.”
Wang Shun couldn’t say a word and just sighed. Bai Liu
guessed correctly! They had been preparing to take
advantage of this loophole!
Bai Liu took out a point from the wallet hidden in his pocket.
This point turned into a silver coin that was pinched by Bai
Liu’s fingers. “It isn’t for nothing. I will give you one point.”
Chapter 32: Game Hall
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Mu Sicheng looked at the one point silver coin with eyes like
he was seeing a ghost. He stared at the person holding the
coin rather speechlessly. “Bai Liu, you are teasing me? You
want mental bleach for one point? Do you know how
expensive mental bleach is? My mental bleach is all of high
quality and costs over 1,000 points. What’s the difference
between you and white bleach?”
He could completely see Bai Liu’s skill and refuse to give the
mental bleach. Bai Liu’s current mental value was only in
the single digits. He might seem sober but it was obvious
that he couldn’t take Mu Sicheng. Moreover, personal skills
such as robbery and theft were prohibited in the game hall.
Even if Bai Liu’s skill allowed him to steal things from others,
it couldn’t be displayed in this hall.
However, Bai Liu didn’t know this yet. After much
deliberation, Mu Sicheng felt that he wouldn’t suffer anyway.
It was better to agree with the newcomer since he was
indeed very curious about this guy’s personal skill. Mu
Sicheng rubbed his nose before reaching out to grab the
coin from Bai Liu’s fingers. He gave a sly smirk. “Deal. Then
Bai Liu, show me your skill!”
Before Mu Sicheng could grab it, Bai Liu had already finished
spraying.
At this time, Wang Shun gave Bai Liu some basic knowledge
of the game thanks to Bai Liu’s inquiry. As he mentioned
that this batch of newcomers was almost wiped out apart
from Bai Liu, Wang Shun spoke with regret. “In fact, there is
another newcomer called Mu Ke in your group who is also
good. He is still struggling but he should end up dying. I just
went to watch it and he has fallen into the death comedy
section. There are no rewards and he is most likely going to
die.”
“What did you say his name was?” Bai Liu paused when he
heard this.
Bai Liu was fired and lost his job. A big reason for that was
the son of a big boss who was parachuted into the company
to experience life. Bai Liu was dismissed by his boss, who
looked down on him, in order to make room for the young
master who wanted to experience the social hardships of
the Internet industry.
It wasn’t just the computer. All the things Bai Liu hadn’t
taken away from his office were lost.
Bai Liu originally thought that his computer still had dozens
of gigabytes of data and some new ideas for horror games.
However, he was now unemployed. It was boring to get
tangled up in these things and he was no match for the
opponent.
Bai Liu also wanted to get the Merfolk Amulet. Based on his
many years of designing games, he could tell it was a very
valuable item. Still, it was as Mu Sicheng said. If Bai Liu
gave Mu Ke enough rewards to clear the instance, Mu Ke
would never give him this item after coming out. He also
wouldn’t do anything for Bai Liu. However, there was
obviously a very valuable item in front of him. Watching it
sink into the bottom of the sea wasn’t Bai Liu’s style.
Bai Liu asked the system in his heart: [System, can I trade
with Mu Ke in the game?]
Bai Liu lowered his eyes. He could only trade when in the
same latitude. [What is the definition of latitude?]
[System: The time and space between you and the one you
are trading with must be in a unified, continuous and
unbreakable state. Meanwhile, the time and space between
you and player Mu Ke are separated from each other and
aren’t in the same dimension. Therefore, a trade isn’t
possible.]
The end of this fishbone was a pointed bone while the other
end was very smooth. It looked like a good whip.
This was also the reason why Bai Liu didn’t hide it. This
thing had been ‘put out for public display’ by the system so
he didn’t have any thoughts about hiding the function. The
existence of the ‘live broadcast’ and ‘forum’ mentioned by
Wang Shun meant that the moment Bai Liu used the item in
the game, sooner or later everyone would know the
function. Hiding it from the outside world was completely
unnecessary.
“It is said that it can tear time and space. I am going to try
with Mu Ke.” Bai Liu looked at Mu Ke on the TV and naturally
raised his whip.
Bai Liu drew the fishbone whip from his waist and shook his
wrists. He took a deep breath, lifted the fishbone and waved
it at Mu Ke’s TV.
For a moment, Bai Liu felt that his left hand holding the whip
seemed extremely heavy. The fishbone that was barely
swung hit the transparent barrier around the small TV and
quickly fell down. It was just that this small thing caused the
seabed in Mu Ke’s small TV to shake. Then the TV flickered
like there was a bad signal.
Bai Liu was in total darkness but he could clearly hear the
sound of the waves from Mu Ke’s small TV as well as the
tearful Mu Ke’s hysterical cries for help. Mu Ke seemed to
realize that someone had come to the bottom of the sea
and started to cry out frantically for help.
Bai Liu wanted to wave the whip again but the system
suddenly issued a warning.
“I can save you but it isn’t for free since I am also very
poor.” Bai Liu spoke honestly. “You need to make a deal with
me. As a reward, I will give you points to save you.
Correspondingly, you need to give me something.”
“Yes! I’ll give you whatever you want! Please help me!!” Mu
Ke cried loudly and reached out to try and touch the non-
existent god. “Are you a god? Or the system? Where are
you? What do you want me to give you? Money? Or
something else? I have nothing on me now… don’t give up
on me. I want to live!”
He did need the Merfolk Amulet but at the same time, Bai
Liu also needed an experimental subject to experiment with
the specific function of the bizarre skill Empty Old Wallet.
One of the descriptions for Empty Old Wallet was that it
could trade souls…
“Deal.” Bai Liu smiled and took out 200 points from his
crumpled wallet. He handed it to Mu Ke on the TV. The coin
around his chest lit up and the points disappeared.
[System: Player Bai Liu has used 200 points to buy the soul
of player Mu Ke.]
Interesting.
“My personal skill.” Bai Liu smiled weakly at him. “If you are
curious, do you need me to show you my personal skill
again? My physical strength is now zero. If you give me a
bottle of physical strength recovery agent then I’ll show it to
you again.”
Mu Sicheng, “……”
“Personal skill.” Bai Liu raised his head while drinking the
physical strength recovery agent. He felt strength returning
to his hands and feet and smiled at Mu Sicheng. “If you
want me to show it to you again then I can…”
“My payment is due. I’m going first. See you next time.”
Wang Shun politely bid farewell to Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng.
After saying this, the two people disappeared from the game
hall. Bai Liu took the path that Wang Shun previously
showed him to return to the newcomer district. He found Mu
Ke trembling in a corner of the exit, his face covered in
tears.
Bai Liu was a male game designer who only loved money
and he gave his small amount of maternal love to money
and the horror game bosses he designed. He lacked a basic
empathy for the appearance of humans. At the very least, a
beauty on the level of the Siren King was needed to move
him.
Mu Ke knew this voice. It was the voice that saved his life
when he was about to die. He bought Mu Ke’s soul for 200
hundred points and easily burned those monsters that Mu
Ke couldn’t get rid of. He claimed to be a poor wanderer and
a devil.
Bai Liu calmly looked down at Mu Ke. “This is the second
time you’ve seen me but it seems you don’t remember me.
It doesn’t matter. After all, we are now in a completely new
relationship.”
Bai Liu took Mu Ke to log out of the game. The log out
location was Bai Liu’s house.
He had never liked Bai Liu very much. It was mainly because
Bai Liu had his own ideas when making games. Every time
he asked Bai Liu to add something to follow the market
trends, Bai Liu would directly say that the game design was
full. If this plot was added, there would be bugs and so on.
He refused to add it.
Then Mu Ke took over for Bai Liu and hardly did anything.
The boss had to wipe the young master’s butt and take over
Bai Liu’s work. Only then did he find out that Bai Liu wasn’t
disobedient and wasn’t making excuses. He was just telling
the truth.
Now it was his turn to do Bai Liu’s work and the person who
was critical became Mu Ke. Mu Ke had three or four ideas a
day and tortured the boss incessantly. Sometimes he said
he couldn’t add it. Then Mu Ke would sneer and say, ‘If you
don’t listen to my advice, I will change your position with
someone who will listen.’
The boss also found it a bit strange. Bai Liu tossed the
young master in bed in this way and after finishing, he
called for the boss to pick him up. Why did it feel like a bit of
a scumbag…
Bai Liu naturally refused. “No, take him away. His crying is
too annoying.”
He called out very calmly, “Mu Ke, get up. Someone came to
pick you up.”
Mu Ke slowly woke up. Then once he saw the boss by the
bed, he understood that Bai Liu had called someone to
come and pick him up. Mu Ke reacted violently. He
instinctively tried to grab Bai Liu’s hand while scolding the
boss irritably. His back arched and he bared his teeth like a
cat being taken to a place he didn’t like. “Go away! I won’t
go back. I will stay here!”
Mu Ke’s tears fell. He bit his lower lip and stared at Bai Liu
for a long time before finally getting out of bed obediently.
Mu Ke stood behind the boss with a pale face and trembling
body, his fear obvious on his face.
Bai Liu saw Mu Ke like this and felt it was necessary to give
this player a certain level of guidance, just like the system
did for players.
“Mu Ke, if you are so vulnerable that you can’t live without
me then you are useless to me.” Bai Liu spoke softly. “Then I
will soon abandon you, understand? It is because I can gain
many people like you but you only have me.”
The boss who had been watching the entire process looked
awkward. He felt like he had watched a cruel and heartless
drama with a scumbag gong. His face was shaken as he
looked at Bai Liu with a bit of fear.
Bai Liu actually dared to talk like this to the young master
Mu Ke! What was his identity?!
In addition, Bai Liu fiddled with the coin and a scale as thin
as a cicada’s wing separated from it. A translucent fish scale
with a texture like ice was threaded through the string and
hung around Bai Liu’s neck. It stuck to the coin and exuded
a faintly colorful light.
Bai Liu hadn’t realized until he came out that there was a
scale around his neck. If he guessed right, this was the item
he got, the Siren King’s Reverse Scale. He hadn’t taken it
out but it followed him out of the game.
Then he thought about the system’s advice for this item, ‘It
represents the Siren King’s reply to your love, hoping that
the player will wear it for a long time.’ After wearing it for a
night, Bai Liu found there were no abnormalities so he let it
go.
Apart from Bai Liu, there must be other players who have
entered the game. After all, 100 players were logged in at a
time. As long as one or two survived, they would make a
forum post, Weibo post or a Moments related to the game.
This type of data flow was extremely fast. In the era of big
data, Bai Liu should find it but he didn’t find anything similar
to this game concept.
Sure enough, the game had a higher authority than the real
world and could tamper with facts in the real world. This
was a world that had been tampered with and the selected
players discovered this reality, but were forbidden to reveal
the truth.
Bai Liu found his mobile phone with the broken screen that
he wasn’t willing to change and called a friend. Before the
other person could react, he quickly said everything he
encountered. The friend listened and once Bai Liu finished,
he put his hand on the table and knocked, counting down
casually, “7, 6, 5…”
Seven seconds was the time from when Bai Liu sent the
Weibo post to when the last word completely disappeared.
He made a special note of it but he didn’t expect that the
game could easily tamper with non-objective things like
human memory. Moreover, it only took seven seconds to
complete the tampering. It seemed that tampering with a
person’s memory was no more difficult for the game than
tampering with a piece of data.
“I’m nauseous. Bai Liu, people like you can only think about
money. Don’t make me sick.” This friend obviously
understood Bai Liu very well. He joked before asking,
“Seriously, why did you think about calling me. Is there
something?”
“Why are you still struggling over this question and even
pulling out the merfolk?” Lu Yizhan let out a helpless laugh.
“According to your hypothesis, the memory of a human and
fish is only seven seconds so the memory of a merfolk must
definitely be shorter. Perhaps only a few tenths of a
second?”
“Probably.”
The main reason why Lu Yizhan and Bai Liu could play
together was because they had the same stinginess. The
two become unshakeable friends by sharing various
discount lottery information. Of course, some people
thought that they played together because both of them
had no parents. They were orphans who could understand
each other’s misery.
Yes, this was what Bai Liu said when a colleague got
married.
This colleague usually didn’t get along well with people like
Bai Liu so he always talked about Bai Liu behind his beck.
Then once he was getting married, he kept being cheeky
and trying to get Bai Liu to give him money. He said that his
other colleagues gave one or two thousand yuan. Bai Liu
could put together a monthly bonus. One or two thousand
would do.
At that time, Bai Liu had said with a calm face, “I don’t
intend to get married so I won’t give strangers money for
marriage. This type of thing is like hitting a dog with a
steamed bun and there is no return on my investment.”
Bai Liu ate a bunch of cooked kidneys and wiped his mouth
before suddenly saying, “I made 100,000 in the past week.”
He knew that Bai Liu wouldn’t lie to him. If Bai Liu said he
earned 100,000 then it was really 100,000. Lu Yizhan was
shocked. “You didn’t do anything illegal right? I will kill you
personally!”
Lu Yizhan knew that Bai Liu’s moral bottom line was very
low and combined with the money hoarding psychological
problem, it was really hard to say what Bai Liu would do
without a source of income.
After the brief meeting, Bai Liu went home and rested for
two days. He paid half a year’s rent to his landlord, cleaned
his house and prepared to enter the game. The game only
required him to enter once every seven days but Bai Liu felt
he needed to enter in advance to learn about other things.
Still, he should have a good meal before he left. If he died in
the game then it was equivalent to a good final meal. Bai
Liu had this thought and went downstairs to buy a bowl of
noodles with fried eggs.
The voice of the female anchor on the news was clear. “The
lawyer of Li Gou, a major suspect accused of raping and
killing a high school female student, has filed a lawsuit
again. He said that the evidence for Li Gou’s original death
sentence is insufficient and he is currently preparing for a
second trial.”
The male owner of the noodle restaurant also saw the news.
He wiped his hands on his apron and shook his head with a
sign. “How evil. A good girl has been ruined. If I was the
parents of this female student, I might be crazy right now.
He was about to receive his sentence only to suddenly say
that the evidence is insufficient. I heard that the evidence
has suddenly disappeared. There is a lot of fuss about it on
the Internet.”
The video soon changed and Li Gou with a mosaic over his
eyes appeared in the video. He pressed down the corners of
his mouth but the pride of a successful crime still
overflowed from his expression. “I didn’t do it. The previous
evidence was all made up by the couple to frame me.”
The owner was taken aback. “I have it. What are you doing
to do, Bai Liu?”
“Maybe I can help them.” Bai Liu wiped his mouth, placed
10 yuan on the table, pressed it under the bowl and stood
up.
“You are… Bai Liu?” The mother’s voice was rough and
hoarse due to crying all morning. She looked at Bai Liu with
a hostile expression. “You called and said you have a way to
bring Li Gou to justice? What can you do? What do you
want? Money?”
Bai Liu smiled in the rain, the fog around his face giving him
a strange sense of holiness. “I’m here to make a deal with
you but I don’t want money.”
This might be the first time in his life that Bai Liu said, “I
don’t want money.”
He told them, “I will help you realize your wish and get rid of
Li Gou. In return, you will sell me your souls.”
She turned her head and stared at the black and white
photo of Guoguo with red eyes.
They were prepared for a liar when they came to meet this
person who said he could let Li Gou get retribution. They
just wanted to try their luck. Unexpectedly, Bai Liu said
something so outrageous. It was the first time they met a
liar who wanted to buy their souls. He was just playing with
their feelings.
Bai Liu didn’t seem to notice that these two people were
angered by his words and were ready to hit him. He just
continued calmly, “If my guess isn’t wrong, this Li Gou said
he will be released from prison without charge and the
evidence will disappear.”
“How did you know?” The mother looked at Bai Liu with
amazement.
Just as Bai Liu was going to give up, the fish scale hanging
around his neck along with the coin started to slowly grow
to wrap around the coin. The cold scale encased the hot
coin and cooled it down in an instant. Then the system gave
off an electric current that sounded like a scream.
Bai Liu raised his eyebrow at this voice. This system voice
was subtly familiar. It might have an electronic quality but it
was better than the previous system. it was a few degrees
colder than the previous system but it was still very nice.
Bai Liu thought that this voice was a bit like the NPC Siren
King that he met…
Bai Liu smiled. “No, I’m not going to ask you for money. On
the contrary, I will give you money.”
He took out the two coins that the noodle restaurant owner
had given him and placed them on his spread open palm.
Bai Liu looked down. “I will use one coin to buy your soul.
Are you willing to make this deal with me?”
The mother gritted her teeth and took the coin. The father
hesitated for a few seconds before also taking a coin from
Bai Liu’s hand.
“I want to.”
Xiang Chunhua was stunned before asking, “You are Bai Liu
right? What do you do? Where can we find you?”
The fish scale wrapped around the coin on Bai Liu’s chest
warmed slightly before becoming cold again.
Bai Liu took a bath and put on his favorite and most
comfortable clown nightcap with pompoms and his pajamas.
He covered his chest with a quilt and held the coin around
his chest.
[System: Yes, you need to pay 300 points to enter the face
adjustment program. Does player Bai Liu want to pay it?]
[It requires money?] Bai Liu quickly gave up. [Then you can
adjust it for free as you want.]
Cheap wasn’t good. Bai Liu had expected that the face he
changed for free wouldn’t be too good-looking so he calmly
accepted this non-mainstream shamate appearance. In any
case, he couldn’t see what he looked like. Bai Liu didn’t care
if it was terrible in someone else’s eyes.
Chapter 37: Log In to the
Game
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Bai Liu was scanning the forum using the game manager
while walking around in order to learn about the internal
structure of the game. The game hall was composed of
three areas: the live TV area, the game login area and the
game logout area.
Among the three areas, the most complex one was the live
TV area.
Bai Liu saw on the forum that it had been a long time since
a newcomer got this promotion and the first and second
places were even more set. As long as Spades and Queen of
Hearts entered the game, their small TVs would be first and
second on the ‘king promotion position’.
The ‘central hall core promotion position’ that Bai Liu got
last time was indeed good but among all the promotion
positions, it could only be regarded as an advanced position.
It was considered a promotion position with more paying
users and was still one level behind the ‘top promotion
position’ that almost all players paid attention to and would
spend points to see.
This ‘TV hill’ was very long and was like a train with no end
in sight. It started from Bai Liu standing at the entrance all
the way into empty, white space.
This game was really cruel. A player in the highest level was
a king while a player in the lowest level didn’t even deserve
a name.
This was the only area without a promotion position. Of
course, it was because there was no need to distinguish
anyone. If there was a small TV live broadcast in this area,
the promotion effect would be the same because this place
didn’t have an audience. Players who fell here had almost
no possibility of overturning things. This was equivalent to
the prison of the game. Only players who were completely
exiled and abandoned would fall here.
Bai Liu stood in this deserted and lonely no man’s land and
thought about some issues. Meanwhile, the forum was full
of a heated discussion.
[The seven day countdown of player Bai Liu who entered the
VIP library with his first game is coming. Bet on what game
he will choose next!]
3L: It is true that this person called Bai Liu likes to play
unconventional routines but in multiplayer games, playing
unconventional routines is easy to overturn right?
First, Bai Liu can’t be sure that everyone will cooperate with
his weird thinking. Multiplayer games have more variables
than single player games.
Second, what if he encounters the killer type player? They
like to kill players to loot their items and points. Bai Liu has
a lot of items and points so it is easy to be killed during a
robbery. Robbery and killing are prohibited in the game hall
but it can’t be helped in the game…
4L: I think it is best for him to stay in the single player area.
The multiplayer game area where bigshots gather and are
prone to killing aren’t suitable for players with strange ideas
like Bai Liu. His F-grade panel attributes mean he might be
killed by other players without even completing the first
task…
7L: …I’ll say something weakly. The last time in Siren Town,
he achieved peak fury with a mental value of only 1 and
reached the level of a super A-grade player. Isn’t this just
pure luck? If his mental value isn’t stabilized and it drops to
0 then wouldn’t he just GG?
Bai Liu only has 89! Besides, Bai Liu had better luck last
time. There was no big god broadcasting and he
accidentally rushed into the top 100. Now he has fallen and
has a comprehensive ranking of 3,000! Meanwhile, String
Puppet Master’s ranking has been stable in the top 200!
Wang Shun looked at most of the forum saying that Bai Liu
gaining the core promotion position was just good luck and
wanted to laugh. He shook his head and closed the game
manager. It seemed that everyone had forgotten that Bai
Liu’s luck value was only 0. If Bai Liu was lucky then
wouldn’t ordinary players with a luck value of 30 be the
favorites of the god of luck?
Wang Shun felt sorry but at the same time, he had to accept
this helpless reality.
The game was a place ruled by the law of the jungle. After
the bottom players were squeezed and their remaining
value used up, they would be thrown away by the guild or
the strong players. Here, the least valuable thing wasn’t the
unsaleable discount products that could be bought with one
point but human lives.
“……” Mu Sicheng had wanted to scare Bai Liu but now his
words were blocked. He looked at Bai Liu who was serious
about carefully screening the multiplayer games and asked
dejectedly, “No Bai Liu, it is easy to die in multiplayer
games. Aren’t you afraid?”
Bai Liu observed the games on the screen while talking with
Mu Sicheng. “I am calm and not afraid because I enter the
game with the mentality of coming to work.”
“Yes, I work once a week and can take five days off. I can
earn at least 200,000 yuan if I do a good job. There is no
boss to deduct my bonus and salary and no need to deal
with other human beings by trying to understand them, lie
to them or reluctantly communicate with them. I just need
to do what I’m good at—play horror games.”
Mu Sicheng, “……”
Bai Liu touched his chin. “In other words, this game has a
total ‘question bank’. It isn’t clear how many games are in
this question bank for us players.”
“That’s right.”’
“At the same time, the items that the low level players get
are fully distributed to the guild and most of them will flow
into the pockets of high level players to ensure they stay in
the guild.” Bai Liu sighed. “However, this will inevitably lead
to the exploitation of low level players by high level players
and curb the development of low level players. Many low
level players won’t have items or personal skills, so they can
only survive by relying on the high level players in the
guild.”
Bai Liu had seen all those criticizing him in the forum but
didn’t care much. Now he could understand it a bit.
Mu Sicheng, “……”
Bai Liu’s words were all correct. It was almost the same as
the current situation of the guilds that Mu Sicheng had
learned.
Chapter 38.2
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Mu Sicheng, “……”
Mu Sicheng, “……”
What the hell did this guy do in real life? Was he a criminal
or something?
So many games on the screen were full but this one was still
empty. It was a bit conspicuous and weird.
“How many players do you think there are in the game?” Bai
Liu turned his head to stare directly at Mu Sicheng.
“We are such a large group but are there any traces of our
existence in reality?”
Bai Liu asked the last question. “Okay, back to the first
question. If there are no traces of us players in reality, do
you think we exist?”
“Of course we exist.” Bai Liu quickly replied. “It is just that
traces of us have been erased. Then isn’t it possible that the
20% of players who cleared Exploding Last Train are like
this? The traces of their existence might’ve been erased by
the system or the game.”
Mu Sicheng exclaimed, “Their clearance data and player
data have been deleted!”
They all had weird puppet paint on their faces and they
walked like puppets being led on strings. Every step they
took had a strange sense of pause in their limbs and joints.
They looked like four identical puppets made by a skilled
craftsman and it was hard to tell the difference using the
naked eye.
“Is this Exploding Last Train?” The ink painted eyes on the
puppet’s face narrowed realistically before he gave a vicious
smile. “A level two game. It seems that even if I don’t fight
against Bai Liu, he is unlikely to come out alive from this
game. It is a pity for such a high talent to die. He should just
be used as my puppet.”
“Go!”
[Luck value: 100 (You are the luckiest person in the world
today. You are favoured by the god of luck. Choose the
game you want according to your instinct! The one you
choose will make you the luckiest!)]
[All players have been gathered for the game Exploding Last
Train. The game will start.]
On the big screen, the ‘full’ mark appeared in the lower right
corner of the Exploding Last Train icon. The next second, Bai
Liu opened his eyes in a subway station. At the same time,
seven small TVs lit up in the game hall. One of them showed
Bai Liu’s calm face in a crowded subway station.
Wang Shun was looking for Bai Liu in the game hall when his
game manager shook again and again.
[System tip: Bai Liu, the player whose small TV you have
bookmarked, has logged into the game. Please go and be a
viewer~]
Bai Liu reached into the pockets of his suit pants and took
out a thin, hard subway ticket that said ‘Metro Line 4:
Antique City → Antique City’. Bai Liu raised an eyebrow with
slight surprise. The departure station and end station of this
ticket actually had the same name. If it wasn’t a case where
two platforms had the same name then…
Bai Liu turned his head and looked inside the subway
station, trying to find the subway line map. Soon, Bai Liu
saw the subway map next to the ticket booth. Line 4 was a
very eye-catching red line. Bai Liu instantly found this
subway line on the route map.
Another thing that Bai Liu found strange was the LED
electronic clock at the top of the subway station.
[7:34]
Despite there being only six or seven minutes left, Bai Liu
wasn’t in a hurry. He went out of the subway station and
found that it was dark outside with no sound, no light,
nothing. The passengers who walked into the pitch black
night disappeared. Bai Liu didn’t try to walk out. He turned
back and found that the countdown of the clock had
become 3:02.
Bai Liu was recalling where he had heard this name when a
male voice interrupted his memory. “Damn! Bai Liu! Why
haven’t you come in yet?!” Mu Sicheng looked back from
the platform and saw Bai Liu touching his chin while looking
at the subway map. Mu Sicheng narrowed his eyes and
walked over. “There is a bit more than a minute left. What
are you doing here? Are you remembering the map?”
Mu Sicheng, “……”
“Mu Sicheng, I can tell you everything I know but it isn’t for
free. If you don’t believe me then you can verify if I’m telling
the truth or not. I remember you have an item to detect
lies.”
Chapter 40: Exploding Last
Train
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
This was what Mu Sicheng told Bai Liu before entering the
game. Now Bai Liu returned it to Mu Sicheng.
“You can give as many points as you like.” Bai Liu put his
hand in his jacket pocket and touched an old wallet. The
smile on his face became more sincere. “Mu Sicheng, I have
something else I want to talk to you about. I will tell you the
setting and information of this game and in return, you will
help me when necessary. How about a mutually beneficial
cooperation?”
“It can’t be for free right? You are a player with so much
money. Getting information for free is a bit shameless…” Bai
Liu sighed and pretended to be generous. “You can just give
one or two hundred points as a symbolic meaning.”
“Wait Bai Liu, I think it is strange that you will actually seek
cooperation with other players in the game.” Mu Sicheng
stared at Bai Liu and narrowed his eyes slightly. “You aren’t
such a naive player. Do you really think I will help save you
if I verbally promise you?”
“You might be a newcomer but I see you as a competitor. I
don’t take you lightly. You have many tricks and perhaps I
will even get in your way. It is strange for you to seek
cooperation. It is like a conspiracy.”
In the end, Mu Sicheng had his hands cut off and his mental
value dropped to 18. He was in a rage and killed all the
puppet players of the String Puppet Master in the game
before clearing it. By the time he came out to the game hall,
half his body had been alienated and his entire body was
covered in blood. His appearance was terrible and he was in
a semi-mad state of delusion.
Mu Sicheng still remembered the last time Bai Liu used one
point so he gave one point to Bai Liu. Bai Liu grasped the
coin and the smile on his face became deeper. “I feel your
sincerity.”
“Now I don’t know who to watch. I’m a fan of Xiao Ying but
Xiao Ying always wins by lying down. It isn’t too interesting.
I want to see something exciting. Who should I choose
between God Mu and the puppet master?”
Bai Liu was very popular right now. His ranking might not be
high but the discussion around him was high. Bai Liu’s
strong personal clearance video attracted some people who
liked him.
Every time there was a post discussing Bai Liu on the forum,
it would end with people tearing at each other. The most
important point of this tearing was around the core
promotion position Bai Liu received last time and if Bai Liu
deserved it.
Many players thought that Bai Liu’s strength was too poor.
He might be a bit clever but he wasn’t worthy of such a
good core promotion position. There were also many people
who wondered why Bai Liu being worthy or not had anything
to do with them.
Now Bai Liu’s luck value was 0 and he reached the core
promotion position purely using his strength and mind.
Nevertheless, this group still saw him as unpleasant or
thought he wasn’t worthy of the position.
“Du Sanying has 30,000 likes. How long has it been since
the game started?” Wang Shun sighed. He saw Du Sanying
immediately get the first promotion position and leave this
zone to go to the central hall. Wang Shun sighed again and
gave Bai Liu a like. “Come on Bai Liu, don’t fall into the
nameless area.”
The subway station became red and black and the lights
made the entire station look like a dark room for washing
photos. At the end of the track, a train with red lights roared
from the dark and deep tunnel like the red eyes of a beast
desperate to devour its prey. It rushed into the station and
slowly stopped in front of Du Sanying.
They would look like normal tired people on the last train
home if it wasn’t for the flames on them.
On the train full of smoke and fire where all the passengers
were burnt black, these two seemingly normal people with
outstanding appearances caught the eye.
“Shh.” Bai Liu raised his index finger to his lips. He looked at
the LED countdown clock outside the train that showed
[00:01] and whispered, “It is reaching zero. The players will
come up.”
“It is up to you.” Mu Sicheng leaned against the train door
and whispered, “In any case, it is you who will easily die in
your plan, not me. It doesn’t matter to me. You can die
yourself.”
Chapter 42
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
“He is lucky but those close to him are unlucky. Every time
you meet Du Sanying in a game, your luck value will drop to
a certain extent.”
Mu Sicheng, “……”
Bai Liu turned his head and paid attention to the LED
countdown board on the subway station. After reaching
zero, it had become [60:00].
A one hour countdown. This was the time that Bai Liu
calculated it would take for the train to go from the starting
station to the terminal. It seemed that the explosion would
be in an hour.
Bai Liu remembered the Mirror City Bombing that was the
prototype for this game, Exploding Last Train. The explosion
occurred at the subway station of the Mirror City Museum.
At that time, he had got off at the last stop before it. Yet in
reality, the last stop before it wasn’t Antique City where Bai
Liu and the others got on the train and the subway line
wasn’t a closed loop.
The city where the museum was located was called Mirror
City and the name of the museum was Mirror City Museum.
The real purpose of the two thieves was to use the process
of transporting the antique mirror to the backstage of the
museum. Then they would use the bomb hidden in the
mirror to rob the collections in the museum.
It wasn’t known what these two thieves were thinking but
they were unwilling to transport the antique mirror by car.
They had to choose the subway. Therefore, the museum had
to send people to accompany them during the
transportation. It wasn’t known what happened during the
subway transportation process but the bomb hidden in the
antique mirror exploded. Almost all the people in the
carriage died on the spot, including the two thieves and the
museum commissioner escorting the antique mirror.
As Bai Liu and Lu Yizhan talked about the bombing, Bai Liu
said that if he wanted to rob the museum, he would sell the
antique mirror directly. Then he would bribe the guards at a
high price to let him in to steal. After, he would kill the
guards and place the blame on the guards. If he did it
cleanly then he could delay the time so he could go abroad
to sell the stolen goods. It was too stupid to use a bomb.
Now the problem was coming. Bai Liu was in the game
Exploding Last Train and he needed to think about why
those two idiots would do this stupid thing.
Bai Liu’s eyes narrowed and his mind turned fast. The two
thieves were unwilling to take a small vehicle like a car and
were unwilling to be alone with this mirror. The two thieves
preferred the subway which was a crowded public
transportation method. They weren’t afraid of damage to
the mirror and hid a huge amount of explosives in the
priceless mirror.
They would rather use this mirror to exchange with the
other collections in the museum instead of selling the
mirror. This was obviously contrary to the nature of thieves
to collect money.
The two thieves didn’t dare stay alone in the car with the
100 million yuan mirror. The two thieves might’ve tried to
dispose of the mirror but they didn’t succeed for some
reason. The mirror returned to their hands. The thieves who
collapsed sought out the authority of a museum in the hope
of donating or detaining this mirror.
Just now, Bai Liu had been sitting in a daze on the train
while Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying actively looked for clues
in the carriage. Bai Liu had told them that he wanted to sort
out the information in his brain and just sat in his seat
without moving, making Mu Sicheng speechless.
Hearing the notification that Bai Liu triggered the main task,
Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying simultaneously turned their
heads to see Bai Liu resting in his seat.
This was also the voice of the audience. The moment the
system notification came out, many people were stunned
stupid. No one thought that in a horror game with the third
and fourth on the rising stars rankings and String Puppet
Master, the first one to actually trigger the main task was a
newcomer! It wasn’t scientific at all!
“Damn! How did he trigger it? I swear he hasn’t moved from
start to finish!”
The 1.76 meter Bai Liu hated others doing this to him! As a
child, Bai Liu’s dream was to cut off the ankles of everyone
taller than him with a machete! If someone actually dared to
pick him up like this then Bai Liu would let them understand
what a crime it was to grow tall. If it wasn’t that Bai Liu
needed to use Mu Sicheng—
“How did I not move?” Bai Liu patted himself where he was
touched by Mu Sicheng. He confirmed there was no dust
and kindly looked up at Mu Sicheng. “My mind was moving,
Mu Sicheng.”
Mu Sicheng, “……”
“…This is the first time I’ve seen someone trigger the main
task first before Du Sanying in a collection game. This
newcomer is awesome. He can actually trigger it faster than
the 100% lucky Du Sanying.”
“Who told you that we are looking for the lenses?” Bai Liu
stared into Mu Sicheng’s eyes before his gaze swept over
Du Sanying behind him. Then he casually retracted it like
nothing happened. “We won’t look for it. Let Du Sanying find
it. Isn’t he good at searching? Let him slowly find it. It is best
that he collect them all.”
“En.”
“Of course not.” Bai Liu smiled. He looked around the empty
carriage in front of him, showing a happy expression like he
had seen gold and silver treasures. “You just told me that
robbery is allowed in this game. Do you think the puppet
master is very rich?”
Bai Liu smiled and said, “It depends on who becomes the
puppet.”
“Don’t look for it.” Puppet Zhang’s fingers flicked and three
puppets stood neatly in front of him like it was military
training.
The puppet player called Lin Huai said nothing, his limbs
trembling slightly.
“I specifically brought you with me because I knew this
game will have Mu Sicheng.” Puppet Zhang smiled. “Mu
Sicheng wouldn’t think that you have become my puppet
player, right?”
Puppet Zhang spoke while patting Lin Huai’s face with his
hand. Lin Huai’s puppet face was constantly sweating and
he didn’t dare say a word.
He had done this type of collection task before. This was the
first time he looked for so long while being empty-handed.
Bai Liu saw Du Sanying checking the luck value on the panel
and turned to speak to Mu Sicheng confidently. “There are
no broken lenses on the train.”
“It is unlikely.” Bai Liu shook his head. “First, you mentioned
that Du Sanying’s luck value has the advantage in this
game. Second, if the puppet master had found the broken
lenses and determined the key to this game then he would
probably attack us. We have walked through so many
carriages without encountering them. I think they are
deliberately avoiding us to avoid conflict. It doesn’t seem
like they can find them.”
“Just like I’m working with you right?” Mu Sicheng said with
a false smile. “Bai Liu, this type of verbal agreement
between you and I isn’t very strong.”
“It isn’t on the train or outside the train. The map is so big.”
Mu Sicheng spread open his hands. “Then where do you
think it will be?”
Bai Liu didn’t answer because the train arrived and the
female voice on the train’s intercom interrupted him as his
lips slightly opened. “The train has arrived at Mirror City
Museum. Passengers who need to get off at this station
should get off the train in an orderly manner. Passengers
who need to get on the train at this station should get on in
an orderly manner…”
Bai Liu heard this weird laughter and turned his head. He
saw Mu Sicheng with his feet on the wall of the train,
grabbing onto the wall with monkey paws while also
wearing a speed increase item. This was obviously a ready
to escape posture.
“By the way Bai Liu.” Mu Sicheng moved his monkey claws
and his entire body disappeared from the carriage like a
gust of wind. Bai Liu could only hear Mu Sicheng’s laughter.
“I hate working with people the most. This time, I’ll give you
a lesson. If you can survive then don’t thank me. Bye!”
These were simply all the mines that could be stepped on. It
was hard for Bai Liu.
[107 new people liked Bai Liu’s small TV, 161 new people
have bookmarked Bai Liu’s small TV, no one charged player
Bai Liu.]
[Only 120 new people are watching player Bai Liu’s small TV
which is too far from the last game video data. The player
Bai Liu will soon drop from the multiplayer game area to the
burial mound dancing area. Please Bai Liu, please take this
game seriously!]
Then Wang Shun soon realized why Bai Liu would directly
fall to this area. It wasn’t because his performance this time
was too bad. It was because his previous performance was
too good.
This was also considered the ‘cold palace’ of the game hall.
There were many players who entered the cold palace but
there were very few players who could leave. It was
because the requirements for players to leave the burial
mound dancing area was for the player’s small TV data to
exceed their previous small TV data. Then the system would
assign them a new promotional spot to leave.
Bai Liu’s last comprehensive data for his small TV was more
than 100,000. Wang Shun had never heard of a player who
could gain over 100,000 data in the burial mound dancing
area. However, if Bai Liu was trapped in this burial mound
dancing area then it was easy to fall directly into ‘no man’s
land’ and never rise again…
[I’m in a hurry, I’m in a hurry. When will Bai Liu fall into no
man’s land? I bet that he will fall in after three hours!]
[I now want to ask, where are all the people who bragged
about Bai Liu wildly before? Did you go to the cold palace to
accompany him? Didn’t you praise Bai Liu before? Come out
and line up!]
Bai Liu knew nothing about the bloody storm and was now
facing a more severe challenge.
The charred corpses from outside the train rushed into the
carriages frantically. They lay on the ground in a strange
posture, their heads up and sticking to their backs. Their
necks seemed broken but in general, all four limbs were on
the ground and moving wildly. They were like human-faced
spiders with all types of normal expressions on their faces.
Bai Liu knelt on the ground due to the weight of the marble
armor that was dozens of kilograms. He couldn’t stand up
but he spoke very stubbornly. “I didn’t wear it incorrectly so
I won’t take it off.”
“I see Xiao Ying looking anxious and stunned! Ah, don’t save
this fool! Let him kneel and die. You should run first!”
Didn’t Mu Sicheng just steal his things and leave? Why did
he want to ask Mu Sicheng for help? Mu Sicheng wouldn’t
help him! The viewers of Du Sanying’s small TV also had
question marks above their heads. They had seen Bai Liu’s
various enigmatic actions and now just had the idea that
this person might truly be crazy. Otherwise, there was really
no explanation for Bai Liu’s weird behavior.
[System tip: Player Bai Liu has activated his personal skill
and player Mu Sicheng must cooperate with player Bai Liu’s
actions.]
“This armor adds defense.” Bai Liu wanted to shrug but the
armor was too heavy for him to do so. “I’m afraid that my
vehicle with 7,000 speed will beat me up out of anger. I
have to wear this to endure it a bit.”
“????” Du Sanying was full of questions. A vehicle that beat
up people? What the hell was this?!! The moment Du
Sanying wanted to swear, he saw an almost invisible figure
roar while grabbing Bai Liu by the collar and pulling him up.
“Bai Liu—you beast—what did you do to me—?!!! Why am I
controlled by you—!!!”
“I will ask for help and you will come to help me. Isn’t this
what you promised? How can you call it control?”
“Are you sure you want to kill me?” Bai Liu opened bloody
lips and asked with a smile. “The skill I used is a control skill
that binds me and your health. If I die, you might die too,
Mu Sicheng.”
“It should be. This time, two players with manipulation skills
are fighting. There might be three puppets on the side of
String Puppet Master but God Mu has become a puppet in
Bai Liu’s hands. I still think that String Puppet Master has a
higher chance of winning but Bai Liu’s operation is too
powerful. He has a 40% chance of winning…”
“Poor God Mu, he could avoid it on the first day but not the
15th day. In the end, he became someone else’s puppet.”
“I would like to see Bai Liu’s small TV. Many things aren’t
clear from God Mu’s perspective.”
In the end, Wang Shun shook his head with shock. Since
when did Bai Liu start laying out his plan to deceive Mu
Sicheng? The reason was to make Mu Sicheng lower his
vigilance and think that Bai Liu’s skill was stealing in order
to control Mu Sicheng?
Yet Bai Liu stole things from Mu Sicheng, the strongest thief,
again and again. The first time it was mental bleach. The
second time was the physical strength supplement and the
third time was Mu Sicheng himself.
[1,776 new people liked Bai Liu’s small TV, 2,006 new
people have bookmarked player Bai Liu’s small TV, 345
people have charged player Bai Liu.]
Mu Sicheng ran through the train many times until all the
passengers got off the train and he had a chance to
breathe. He lay on his back, filling himself with a physical
strength recovery potion. He wiped the hair that was wet
from sweat off his cheeks and stared at the resting Bai Liu
with a gloomy expression.
Bai Liu was a newcomer. The only way for him to know the
personal skill was to buy Mu Sicheng’s game videos to
watch them.
“I really wasn’t 100% sure you would follow me,” Bai Liu
admitted it honestly. “Still, I was 80% sure.”
Bai Liu raised his eyes. “It is because I have something you
want to steal. The Merfolk Amulet, right?”
Bai Liu changed his way of speaking and smiled kindly. “How
can it be called hooking you? God Mu, I merely sought
cooperation from you. I gave this to you as a gift. Look, I can
control you but I didn’t ask you to return it to me, did I?”
Bai Liu felt he deserved it. “You’re right. I’m that type of
person.”
Mu Sicheng, “……”
Bai Liu didn’t say yes or not. He just changed the subject.
“We have to collect the broken lenses.”
“The time the train stops at the subway station is only two
minutes. I have surveyed the area of the subway station. It
is impossible for the puppet master to search the platform
in two minutes and get back on the train, even if he has
three puppets with the speed of Mu Sicheng (Mu Sicheng
gritted his teeth when he heard this).”
Li Gou had always been concerned about Bai Liu due to the
promotion matter. If he was alone then he might not choose
to act against Bai Liu. However, now he was leaning on a big
tree. It happened that this big tree was also very dissatisfied
with Bai Liu. If he didn’t go with the flow to act against this
little bastard who stole his promotion position then he would
be too broad-minded.
“If you start a conflict with him then there will definitely be a
conflict with their side. They have Mu Sicheng who has a
grudge against me and will come to block me. There will be
losses on our side and the difficulty of passing the game will
increase. This is a level 2 game. We have to make sure the
game is cleared first. We can’t act rashly before knowing the
key clue for the game. We have to make sure that the game
is cleared before doing so. Don’t put the cart before the
horse.”
“Aggro…” Bai Liu was lost in thought and fiddled with the
coin in his hand. Suddenly, he looked up to stare at Du
Sanying who was eating a biscuit in the corner to replenish
his strength.
Bai Liu’s eyes narrowed and he made a kind smile like the
big bad wolf cheating Little Red Riding Hood. “Du Sanying,
have you ever played online games?”
“Do you know how to transfer aggro?” Bai Liu turned and
moved closer to Du Sanying.
“Yes!” Bai Liu snapped his fingers and smiled more kindly.
“For example, after Mu Sicheng steals something from a
monster, the monster’s aggro is locked onto him. Then I will
attack the monster until the monster’s aggro transfers to us.
We will lure the monster away so that Mu Sicheng can keep
stealing things. You know, you drive and there will be a long
string of monsters behind us…”
“Yes.” Bai Liu raised his gaze. “If the broken lenses aren’t on
the train or on the platform then where do you think they
can be?”
Du Sanying, “……”
Mu Sicheng, “……”
Fuck (a trap)!!
“Did you fucking let me steal this item from you to be used
here? What damn teleporting?!” Mu Sicheng exploded. “The
monster’s aggro will be locked on me from beginning to
end. As long as it sees me, it will chase.”
Bai Liu stood back on the car. His ankles were tied with a
safety belt to the go-kart small car to prevent him from
being thrown off.
He slowly drew the snow white bone whip from his waist and
shook his wrist lightly to adapt to it. He stared intently at Mu
Sicheng. Bai Liu had always been very focused when doing
things. This type of concentration could reach an
unimaginable point when it was necessary to concentrate.
If any part of Bai Liu’s plan went wrong then the player who
would die first was Mu Sicheng who faced the monsters
directly. These burning passengers would be what Mu
Sicheng would look like in the future.
“Mu Sicheng.” Bai Liu called out suddenly. His eyes showed
an inorganic cold light and his tone was indifferent. “You are
the most useful card in my hand. You are too valuable and I
won’t let you die. Yes, you will survive.”
……
He waved his wrist and the whip shot through the air to
strike the back of the passenger about to catch Mu Sicheng.
[System tip: Player Bai Liu has used the Siren’s Fishbone to
hit the passenger. The target’s aggro is transferred. It has
decided to catch the naughty player Bai Liu and punish him
severely.]
Chapter 48.1
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
After swinging the whip, Bai Liu was exhausted by this high-
level fishbone. He panted and half knelt on the hood of the
car, his face pale and his shirt soaked with sweat.
The passenger hit by Bai Liu let out a pained roar from his
throat. The eyeballs fixed in his eye sockets by scorched
nerves swayed. He immediately turned and ran toward Bai
Liu on all fours.
[System tip: Player Bai Liu has used the Siren’s Fishbone to
hit the passenger. The target’s aggro is transferred. It has
decided to catch the naughty player Bai Liu…]
His whip moved one after another. Bai Liu poured the bottle
of physical supplements in his mouth. He used the corner of
his eyes to aim at the passengers with the whip. The rapid
consumption of his physical strength made Bai Liu’s status
drop visibly to the naked eye.
His face was white and sweat dripped all over his body. His
hand holding the whip was shaking so badly that he could
barely stand on the car. He was barely holding on due to the
seat belt tying his ankle to the car.
In this weak state that was like a terminally ill patient, Bai
Liu’s whip didn’t fail. Every whip happened to hit the back of
the passengers’ hands as they were about to attack Mu
Sicheng. Moreover, Bai Liu seemed to be maintaining his
judgment. The position of almost every whip strike was the
same.
Du Sanying really wanted to know why Bai Liu could aim like
a sharpshooter. This person had all his values of his
attributes panel falling crazily and his physical strength was
repeatedly jumping around 0. If it was Du Sanying then he
would already be out of his mind and like a dead dog, yet—
“The fifth one.” Bai Liu’s entire body was like a fish out of
water. His hair on his forehead was wet and his eyes were
darker under the sweat. They only had Mu Sicheng reflected
in them. He smiled and let out a breath. “Go on, Mu
Sicheng. The plan is effective. Continue to implement it.”
Du Sanying drove the car around the carriage with the five
passengers chasing behind them while looking worriedly at
Bai Liu who could hardly stand up. “Bai Liu, your situation is
too bad! Do you want to take a break?!”
“No, the train is about to leave.” Bai Liu was cruel to himself
while giving an order to Mu Sicheng at the same time. He
staggered and stood up on the hood of the car, his eyes
calm. “Go on, Mu Sicheng. Don’t try to steal from every
passenger or your health will drop too fast. Try to find the
one who has a lens.”
“Isn’t looking for stolen goods what thieves are best at?” Bai
Liu was still in the mood to tease Mu Sicheng at this time.
“No!” Mu Sicheng hung from the ring and attached his back
to the top of the carriage. He waved away the ashes flying
in front of him and squinted, trying to distinguish between
the red and black masses below him.
Bai Liu quickly raised his head to the person hanging from
the rings. “Can you tell?”
Mu Sicheng hung from the ring with his tail. Like a monkey
fishing for the moon, he descended into the sea of fire and
scorched corpses time and time again, passing by the
passengers who wanted to bite him because their aggro was
locked on him.
Every time this player swung his whip, 60% of his physical
strength was consumed. All the passengers Mu Sicheng had
stolen from were now following behind Bai Liu and the small
car so the pressure Mu Sicheng felt was reduced. Stealing
lenses became easier and easier.
“Someone else might roll over but you won’t.” Bai Liu
indifferently continued to clean up Mu Sicheng’s passengers
without glancing at Du Sanying, but there was praise in his
tone. “Believe in yourself. You are 100% lucky.”
He smiled. The blood stains and ashes on his face gave the
otherwise kind smile a cruel feeling. “You are all valuable to
me.”
“The train is about to leave. Passengers who want to get off,
please line up and leave the train in turn—”
However, the worst one out of the three was Bai Liu. There
was no blood on his body and he was as white as a dummy
made of snow. He coughed a few times and blood dripped
from the corner of his mouth. His mouth was full of blood
and visceral fragments which were wiped away casually by
Bai Liu. His fingers slowly played with the diamond-like
broken lenses collected by Mu Sicheng.
Bai Liu slowly clicked on his panel. His wrist was unable to
move quickly due to swinging the whip.
“Don’t cleanse it. Your low mental value is useful for me.”
Bai Liu spoke while continuing to click on his panel to view
the completion progress of the monster book and the main
task.
“It’s not good. I’m in big trouble here…” Bai Liu’s expression
became more solemn.
These words made Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying become
tense. Bai Liu rarely said such things. In general, this guy
was always like ‘Don’t be afraid of any difficulties! The best
way to overcome difficulties is to overcome it!.’ This
appearance could be called a modern master of gaining
benefits. Previously, this person always looked calm and like
the ticket to victory was in his hands. Now he actually said
that he had encountered a big difficulty!
This area was extremely crowded with people for once and
almost all of them flowed to one place. The area of Bai Liu’s
small TV was filled with spectators and everyone was
looking up at Bai Liu’s small TV.
Wang Shun, who was standing closest to Bai Liu’s small TV,
let out a long breath. He had been too nervous so his
breathing was slow for two minutes. Now he took a deep
breath. His heartbeat was fast and his fingertips felt numb.
“This guy really has enough means.” Wang Shun moved his
numb fingertips. He took a deep breath again and lowered
his head to open his wallet. “Seeing you so desperate
because you have no money, it is too awkward.”
“If this player Bai Liu can come out alive this time, he will be
a great god in the future.”
“I came from God Mu. I’ve never seen God Mu being forced
like this…”
“How can this newcomer Bai Liu have so much courage? Du
Sanying and Mu Sicheng, the third and fourth place players
on the rising stars rankings are completely suppressed by
him. They are following his commands.”
Bai Liu who fell to the burial mound dancing area could
come back quickly with absolute expressiveness. It was
almost a match for the 1st ranked Spades.
[9,706 new people liked Bai Liu’s small TV, 10,000 new
people have bookmarked Bai Liu’s small TV, 7,900 people
have charged player Bai Liu and 12,081 points have been
charged.]
[15,900 new people are watching Bai Liu’s small TV. You
have 99% of the viewers in the burial mound dancing area
and you are the popular king of the small TVs in the burial
mound dancing area!]
[It will take 37,588 more people to like you, 40,854 people
to bookmark your small TV and 2,643 points to be charged
before the player Bai Liu can leave the burial mound
dancing area.]
[System tip: Player Bai Liu has been charged 12,081 points.
Do you want to buy items?]
The system was silent for a second. [Sorry, player Bai Liu
can’t buy it.]
Bai Liu realized something. [It seems that the bomb and
water can only be found locally.]
“Bai Liu, you’re right. The broken lenses are indeed on the
passengers’ bodies. However, your plan consumes too much
from all of us.” Mu Sicheng’s hoarse voice called back Bai
Liu’s attention. “I lost 24 health clearing one station. I
simply can’t support it for the remaining eight stations.
Based on my calculations, I can only hold on for three
platforms.”
“Indeed but I don’t plan to use your life to steal the broken
lenses.” Bai Liu looked down at the broken lenses in his
hands before throwing them to Du Sanying, who was
shrinking back in a corner to reduce his sense of existence.
“You keep the broken lenses, Du Sanying.”
Bai Liu dipped his finger in the black dust on the ground and
wrote two numbers, [700] and [20].
“We have seven players and a total health of 700. According
to this game’s mortality rate of 50-80% and the equation of
one health being reduced for every lens, the total health
value is 700 multiplied by (50-80%). The number of broken
lenses in this game should be in the range of 350-560.” Bai
Liu wrote the range [350-560] on the ground with this finger.
Then Bai Liu used his finger to draw a circle around the
number 20 and continued calmly, “We have collected 20
fragments at one station. The three of us basically occupied
half the carriages and the puppet master has the other half.
Assuming that the number of fragments collected by the
puppet master is the same as ours, the total number of
fragments at a station is around 40.”
His luck value made him less likely to be one of the ‘four
consumed players’. He didn’t want to keep following Bai Liu.
This person’s gambling behavior made Du Sanying
subconsciously reject him.
Du Sanying was startled by Bai Liu and the hair on the back
of his neck stood up. “Why is it me? He has more of a
grudge with you!”
“Wrong.” Bai Liu shook his index finger and made a ‘no’
gesture while smiling. “Our value is much greater to the
puppet master than you.”
“Then after all his goals are achieved, the puppet master
will fully pass the level.” Bai Liu smiled amiably. “What do
you think, Du Sanying?”
Du Sanying was silent for a long time. He lowered his head,
his lips trembling and his fingers curling up as he thought
about Bai Liu’s words.
His tone was sincere and gentle, his eyes pure and flawless,
almost showing weakness to the extreme. He looked at
people like that while fucking using them! He was a
completely heartless animal! This guy must be doing MLM in
the real world, right?
Bai Liu had now completely tied him and Du Sanying to his
boat. From now on, the three of them were grasshoppers on
the same rope. In order to live, they had to desperately
cooperate with Bai Liu, just like during the stealing battle
with the passengers. They might not want to cooperate with
Bai Liu in their hearts but Bai Liu had cut off all other
avenues.
Du Sanying finally raised his hand and looked at Bai Liu, still
stammering slightly. “B-Bai Liu, what is your plan?”
Chapter 49.1: Exploding
Last Train
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Bai Liu’s mouth slowly curled up. “If I’m not guessing
incorrectly, the puppet master will come find us to attack.
He should also know that the broken lenses are on the
passengers’ bodies. The puppet master is lacking people
and will need to control us to help him search the
passengers. We obviously can’t beat the puppet master so
my plan is this—”
Puppet Zhang played with the broken lenses in his hand, his
sharp eyes picking out something that looked like a
deformed diamond. “I have 20 of them here. Mu Sicheng is
good at stealing things and should have 20. There are
around 40 at one station and a total of 10 stations…”
Puppet Zhang never felt sorry for his puppets. The puppets
were just consumables for him. There were many spare
puppets in the Kings Guild. Even if some of his puppets were
wiped out, the Kings Guild would recruit new ones for him.
Puppet Zhang never felt sorry for his puppets except for the
ones who were easy to use.
“Now let’s go and find where those three people are hiding.”
Puppet Zhang waved his fingers and transparent silk
threads wrapped around the joints of his three puppets’
hands and feet. Puppet Zhang lightly flicked the silk threads
with his fingers and the three puppets trembled like they
were shocked.
[System tip: Player Puppet Zhang has used his personal skill
‘Puppet Enhancement’. Half the puppet’s mental value is
sacrificed in exchange for the puppet’s other panel
attributes doubling.]
……
Puppet Zhang wiped the blood from the puppet silk threads
on Li Gou’s body, speaking slowly as he wiped it. “They will
definitely accept you. As I just said, they are short on people
and need to consume health. Even if they see that you have
ulterior motives, they won’t push you away easily. They will
send you to find fragments.”
Liu Huai didn’t speak. He took off the puppet headgear from
his neck and gently placed it on the seat. Then he cautiously
said, “T-Then I’m going, Master.”
Liu Huai lowered his head and was surprised to see a very
transparent silk thread passing through his chest. He turned
and followed the silk thread all the way to Puppet Zhang.
The silk thread that passed through his heart was tied to
Puppet Zhang’s little finger.
Liu Huai’s face was pale as he covered his heart and walked
through the shaky train. He did have a weak idea of
betraying Puppet Zhang previously but now he couldn’t do
anything that was contrary to Puppet Zhang’s mind.
Liu Huai didn’t think that Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu were
Puppet Zhang’s opponents. The level difference was too far.
Mu Sicheng might have outstanding personal skills but his
control of people’s hearts was simply too far behind Puppet
Zhang who had 93 points in intelligence.
As for Bai Liu, Liu Huai had previously watched Bai Liu’s
video. He had to say that this person was indeed very smart
but it wasn’t enough compared with Puppet Zhang. At the
very least, Puppet Zhang wouldn’t join hands with Mu
Sicheng and Du Sanying in a collecting game. One was a
thief and the other was the king of picking up mistakes. He
wouldn’t be able to get anything by joining with them.
“There are three heads on Bai Liu’s side. Since the four of us
are bound, they can’t easily grab us. I feel that Bai Liu will
think we will take the initiative to attack and set a trap for
us, waiting for us to throw ourselves into the net. The
purpose of sending you is to try it out.”
“In this way, before the train arrives at the platform and the
chase starts, I believe the thief who feels hatred toward me
and is in an urgent situation will be tempted to come and
steal the fragments from our side while attacking me. It is
because things will become much easier if I am controlled.
My puppets are all B-grade players without my personal skill
enhancement and are easily defeated.”
Liu Huai recalled these words and wiped the blood stains
from the corners of his mouth. He was beaten by Puppet
Zhang in order to act realistically and show the feeling of a
conflict.
Even so, Liu Huai was very disturbed. He always felt that Mu
Sicheng wouldn’t necessarily believe him since he had once
betrayed Mu Sicheng in order to live.
The lights in the carriage flashed. Liu Huai walked into the
last carriage and saw Mu Sicheng leaning against the wall
with folded arms while Du Sanying was crouching down
beside his small go-kart car.
“You will actually betray Puppet Zhang? This is his trick isn’t
it? Don’t think I will fall for the same trick a second time.”
Mu Sicheng’s smile became more ironic.
A drop of blood splashed in Liu Huai’s eye and the red light
in Mu Sicheng’s eyes became redder. Liu Huai was choked
breathless by him. His limbs were in a disordered state and
his face was red as he hoarsely begged, “I’m not deceiving
you! I’m really here to ask for help!”
Mu Sicheng sneered, the expression on his face became
stranger and more brutal while the strength of his hands
increased. “You said you aren’t lying but I have my own
standard of judgment.”
“Then I will ask you. Are you still loyal to Puppet Zhang? Are
you part of his plan and still under his control or have you
really completely betrayed Puppet Zhang and separated
from his control—”
Liu Huai’s chest was heaving violently and the sweat on his
face fell drop by drop. His palms started to become numb
and hot due to excessive tension. He had a hunch that if his
answer wasn’t what Mu Sicheng wanted, Mu Sicheng was
likely to kill him.
Bai Liu walked forward all the way to the front of the train
and found Puppet Zhang sitting in his seat leisurely with two
hollow-eyed puppets in front of him. He didn’t seem
surprised to see Bai Liu and greeted Bai Liu naturally,
“Come, sit down. You came faster than I thought.”
Bai Liu sat opposite Puppet Zhang and sighed. “You sent Liu
Huai over and the chess piece Mu Sicheng was scrapped. I
can only surrender.”
Bai Liu could also put himself into the rage state to increase
his combat effectiveness but Puppet Zhang felt that Bai Liu
wouldn’t do so.
The rage stage was very dangerous and there were still
eight platforms to go. Bai Liu was an F-grade attributes
panel player and his basic attributes were much weaker
than the A-grade Mu Sicheng. The violent Bai Liu was a low
defense, high output player and it was easy for him to die.
“It is too easy for me to die,” Bai Liu told him. “I might want
to win the game but I also want to live. Therefore, I came to
you for cooperation.”
[System tip: Player Bai Liu has become the puppet of player
Puppet Zhang.]
Bai Liu’s movements were stiff and his face was pale due to
pain. His hands stiffly opened his system panel and he
constantly threw things out.
[System tip: Player Bai Liu has given player Puppet Zhang
12,000 points. Player Puppet Zhang needs to retrieve the
item Merfolk Amulet for player Bai Liu before the train starts
again.]
For a person like Puppet Zhang who liked plans and thought
he was smart, there was nothing better than following his
plan. He would feel a sense of accomplishment about
making his prey step into his own trap and become less
vigilant. It was only in this way that Bai Liu could seek a
breakthrough.
Puppet Zhang’s tone was hoarse and low. “But Bai Liu, you
must’ve missed Liu Huai’s influence on Mu Sicheng. Thanks
to Liu Huai, Mu Sicheng will never be sober and cooperate
with you. No matter how many tricks you have, as long as
Mu Sicheng collapses here—”
Bai Liu’s expression didn’t change but his mind was moving
quickly. To a certain extent, Puppet Zhang was right. Mu
Sicheng was indeed the most important part of his plan. The
Merfolk Amulet was on Mu Sicheng.
Bai Liu was making a bet and it was a big bet. The only chip
on his table was Mu Sicheng and this was an extremely
unstable bargaining chip. At present, it seemed like his
chances of winning weren’t very big. In fact, Bai Liu had
thought about using Du Sanying but Du Sanying was an
intuitive animal, like a keen rodent. If Du Sanying had to
fight, he might directly throw the amulet at Puppet Zhang to
reduce his danger, just like he wanted to abandon his car to
escape the danger he perceived.
Du Sanying was very unstable. Once Bai Liu was under the
control of the puppet master, he couldn’t remotely control
Du Sanying. This Du Sanying was far less hostile to the
puppet master. Mu Sicheng had a grudge against the
puppet master and was more worthy of using.
“In this game, no one has ever tried to control a player with
a mental value below 20, not even Puppet Zhang.” Mu
Sicheng stared at Bai Liu with narrowed eyes. “That is,
except for you. Bai Liu, you are trying to make me
remember the planned task you gave me when my mental
value is only 10 points. It is completely impossible.”
This guy’s eyes were burned out and the eye sockets were
full of burnt carbon marks. The skin of the corpse had
burned off and the entire body was covered with bare and
bloody muscles. There was a palm-sized broken lens
embedded in his chest. It was embedded in the bright red,
bleeding pectoralis muscles like protective goggles,
gleaming in the flames. He stood taller than the carriage
and his neck was crooked. He forcibly stuffed himself into
the carriage, almost bursting through the carriage.
Bai Liu licked the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth
and intermittently said, “…The big broken lens in this
monster’s chest should be his weakness and the thing we
want to collect.”
“Thank you for the praise.” Bai Liu’s tone was lazy like a
dead pig not afraid of boiling water. “Aren’t you going to try
and grab the broken lens from this monster’s chest?”
Puppet Zhang sneered and gathered all the puppet silk. Bai
Liu and the other two puppets stood behind Puppet Zhang.
“Then he will go to death—!”
Bai Liu felt dizzy and once he looked up again, he saw Liu
Huai, Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying who were also collecting
broken lenses in another carriage. The three of them were
working with each other. It was a bit laborious and difficult
but they seemed able to sustain it.
Liu Huai had heard the sound of the train broadcast and
knew what it meant for a big boss to come. Even so, he saw
Puppet Zhang preparing to so easily abandon Mu Sicheng
and his heart trembled. His expression didn’t look good but
he understood Puppet Zhang’s meaning.
The big boss was probably very difficult to deal with. Only
Mu Sicheng in his rage state could take it on. However,
wasn’t this a level 2 game? How could there be a monster
that needed Mu Sicheng to enter the rage state?
Just as Liu Huai was hesitating, the big corpse ran over in a
rage. All the windows in the carriage were hammered and
flames burned wherever it passed. The passengers
screamed and were all turned to ashes by Brother Thief,
showing the strong lethality and high temperature.
Bai Liu said that Mu Sicheng had to hold on until the train
started and he couldn’t be restrained by Puppet Zhang!
However, how could Mu Sicheng hold on now?
[System tip: Player Liu Huai has used (Dark Night Sleeve
Sword) to attack the player Mu Sicheng. Player Mu Sicheng’s
mental value is eroded by darkness and is rapidly falling!]
[Mental value: 60 → 8]
Brother Thief rushed into the last carriage with flames all
over his body. He raised his fist and was about to knock
down the group of people. Mu Sicheng’s pure white eyes
moved slightly and he bared his teeth in a sneer. There was
a creepy animal tone in his laughter. He was extremely fast
as he swung his arm at a ring at a speed invisible to the
naked eye. He recoiled and kicked the burning Brother Thief
out of the carriage.
Brother Thief fell dully into the other carriage. His two huge
palms tried to pull on the window to stop himself. As a
result, the rest of the glass was shattered and a long black
carbon mark was dragged out on the ground. Flames
flashed in Brother Thief’s eyes. This monster seemed to
have the instinct to seek advantages and avoid
disadvantages. He roared in surprise and anger and seemed
to not understand why the prey who was chased by him was
suddenly able to kick him away.
Bai Liu’s ‘Master’ was even more standard than Liu Huai
who had been Puppet Zhang’s puppet for several years.
Du Sanying was angry, anxious and sad. He cried out
angrily with tears in his eyes, “Fuck Bai Liu, you really aren’t
human! Didn’t you say we would counterattack against
Puppet Zhang together? You fucking really turned against
us!”
“I’m sorry,” Bai Liu sincerely apologized. “The big boss who
got on the train temporarily disrupted my plan. This monster
is too powerful. I found that I can’t pass the game if I
cooperate with you. Thus, I have decided to surrender to
Master and give up on the plan I discussed with you.”
Liu Huai was stunned stupid by Bai Liu calling out ‘Master’
to Puppet Zhang twice in succession.
Bai Liu spoke quickly and coldly analyzed it. “Du Sanying is
now trapped in this carriage. There are Brother Thief and
many passengers at the door of the carriage. He has no
place to go. Even if he has a high luck value, he will be
caught by us sooner or later. There is no better time to
attack him than now.”
—When did Bai Liu actually take his place as the safest spot
behind the scenes while arranging the overall situation?
Puppet Zhang’s heart sank and his eyes examined the
entire scene.
Mu Sicheng was pitted by Bai Liu and was fighting the big
boss, Du Sanying was crying while being chased by Liu Huai,
Liu Huai was chasing Du Sanying, two puppets were
protecting Bai Liu and he had unknowingly given his back to
Bai Liu…
“Tsk, have you found it?” Bai Liu sighed with regret. He
turned his head to look at the countdown on the LED screen
of the train, muttering to himself, “However, it is almost
time. The train is about to leave.”
Puppet Zhang’s face was tense. His eyes swept over the
countdown to the train leaving on the LED screen in the
carriage. There was only one minute left. Puppet Zhang
gritted his teeth and had no time to fight with Bai Liu.
Puppet Zhang quickly moved the silk threads using his
fingers. “Liu Huai! Don’t worry about Du Sanying. He is
being used by Bai Liu to waste time!”
Puppet Zhang grabbed Bai Liu’s neck and lifted him up,
asking in a vicious voice, “You deliberately made Mu
Sicheng fight this monster, right? You knew that we couldn’t
get in there at all to get the item from him, right? Is this
your plan with Mu Sicheng? You pushed Mu Sicheng into
such a dangerous situation but he actually agreed to
cooperate with you?!”
The top priority now was to get that Merfolk Amulet and
stop Bai Liu’s personal skill. Afterward, Puppet Zhang could
use a hundred tricks to abuse this damn Bai Liu and vent his
anger.
It was just that the cost of killing Bai Liu was too high. It
took him so much effort to catch a puppet with such a high
intelligence value. He couldn’t kill Bai Liu before sucking up
all the intelligence. This wasn’t in line with Puppet Zhang’s
style of maximizing benefits.
[System tip: The train has started and Player Puppet Zhang
has broken trust with Player Bai Liu. You have failed to
complete the transaction with Player Bai Liu regarding the
Merfolk Amulet. Player Puppet Zhang will be punished by
the system and will become soul money in Player Bai Liu’s
old wallet.]
The cloth slowly fell and the real screen that was exposed
read: [0 seconds. The train is about to start. Passengers,
please prepare for it.]
Puppet Zhang’s face was dark as his eyes fell on the piece
of cloth.
[System tip: Player Bai Liu has used Player Puppet Zhang’s
soul money to intervene in Puppet Zhang’s system. Cutting
into Puppet Zhang’s system panel…]
[System tip: Player Bai Liu has officially cut into Puppet
Zhang’s system panel and can operate it.]
[System tip: Player Bai Liu has used the soul money to
intervene in Puppet Zhang’s system panel. Player Bai Liu
has used Player Puppet Zhang’s personal skill ‘Thread Doll’.
Player Bai Liu has manipulated Puppet Zhang to manipulate
Player Liu Huai to attack himself.]
Puppet Zhang was shocked. “Bai Liu, you have won, What
else are you going to do? The doors are closing soon!”
Yes, the train had started and the burnt passengers and
Brother Thief were going to leave the train. These still
burning monsters were dragging the spoils in their hands—a
struggling Mu Sicheng as they prepared to get off the train.
[Bai Liu, I’m not sure if I will use the Merfolk Amulet or not
when my mental value is 10. It is because people’s desire to
survive makes them do strange things, including violating
cooperation and betraying teammates.]
[Still… If I really haven’t used this item to the end, it means
I have maintained my sanity with a low mental value of 10
as you, a madman, required.]
[I hope so. Bai Liu, someone once said the same thing to
me. I promised to cooperate with you not because I trust
you. It is because I have no other way. I don’t want to be
controlled by Puppet Zhang. I would rather die. However, I
can accept your control.]
[System tip: Player Bai Liu has been attacked by Player Liu
Huai’s Dark Night Sleeve Sword and his mental value has
been eroded. It has decreased by 30. The current mental
value is 39. Warning! Warning! It has entered the danger
area!]
Bai Liu didn’t care about wiping the blood from the corners
of his mouth as he glanced at Liu Huai. “I promised him that
I will definitely save him.”
[System tip: Player Bai Liu has been attacked by Player Liu
Huai’s Dark Night Sleeve Sword and his mental value has
been eroded. It has decreased by 35. The current mental
value is 4. Warning! Warning! The rage state has been
entered!!]
[Resistance: 36 → 1776]
“I know.” Bai Liu’s attitude was very calm. “Isn’t there still
you? What are you so anxious about?”
“Bai Liu!” Puppet Zhang tried his best to control his hands,
not allowing himself to enhance Bai Liu. “Don’t fucking go
crazy! A mental value collapse and having a mental value of
0.1 aren’t the same thing!! This state is much more
dangerous! In theory, your mental value has been cleared to
zero but not yet. You will fall into the chaotic space of
subconscious desire. You will go crazy Bai Liu!”
Puppet Zhang gritted his teeth and dragged the puppet silk
thread in his hands. “Mu Sicheng dying has no effect on you
at all! You can clear the instance successfully! Aren’t you a
smart person? If your mental value collapses then you will
crazily attack people. Your high attributes value means we
will all be killed by you! You can’t save Mu Sicheng! You will
only attack him!”
“I know.” Bai Liu had long been informed about the concept
of mental value collapse by Mu Sicheng and Du Sanying. His
eyes were calm to the point of being inorganic and his tone
was relaxed and indifferent. ”Still, I don’t like breaking
transactions.”
“Puppet Zhang—or Master.” Bai Liu turned his head and
smiled at Puppet Zhang. “If I really go crazy then it is time
to test you. I am still your puppet. You must control me and
make me do what I have to do.”
“Damn it! Bai Liu!!!” The veins on Puppet Zhang’s face were
bulging and his hands convulsed as he tried to control the
puppet silk around Bai Liu’s body. “No! I can’t do it!!”
“You can.” Bai Liu smiled casually and waved his hand. “I
believe in you, Puppet Master.”
A second later, Bai Liu was dragged into a brand new scene.
He was standing on the train that started to move. The
passengers were pouring into the train and Mu Sicheng
gloomily said they were going to chase. A few seconds later,
Mu Sicheng stole the Merfolk Amulet and left indifferently.
Bai Liu was caught by the passengers who were chasing
after him. They grabbed his limbs and trapped him in place.
The flames engulfed him and he felt it as he was burned
alive.
[Don’t worry. If you don’t use the Merfolk Amulet then I’m
very trustworthy. I will remember to save you even when I’m
crazy, Mu Sicheng.]
All the illusions in front of Bai Liu shattered. The Bai Lius
who died strangely turned into ashes like burning illusions.
Bai Liu slowly opened his eyes without focus.
Bai Liu exhaled. He held both sides of the door and pulled so
hard that his shirt was raised. The glass door of the carriage
made a loud sound and burst into countless pieces. The
heavy carriage door was pulled open by the seemingly thin
Bai Liu with his bare hands and it twisted.
Bai Liu glanced back at him and replied with a very natural
expression. “There is no need to control me. Use your
puppet silk thread to catch Mu Sicheng.”
Bai Liu had wanted to throw Mu Sicheng to another carriage
but threw him to Puppet Zhang instead. He stopped in front
of Brother Thief. Brother Thief looked furiously at Bai Liu but
didn’t continue attacking. He gave up without hesitation on
Bai Liu in front of him and went to attack Mu Sicheng. His
fists aimed at Mu Sicheng who was thrown into the air by
Bai Liu.
“Tsk.” Bai Liu wiped the blood off his mouth and turned to
avoid another attack by Brother Thief. He gasped for breath
before suddenly smiling at Mu Sicheng who was motionless
behind him. “Well done. No wonder why the younger
Brother Thief wants to drag you away. It turns out you stole
his broken lens and his aggro is locked on you.”
Bai Liu turned and kicked Brother Thief out again. Brother
Thief roared and was about to smash the door to get back
onto the carriage. Bai Liu and Brother Thief scuffled for a
while. Just as Brother Thief was ready to use the group
attack again, Bai Liu gave an order to the group. “Come and
help me close the door. It will be fine as long as the train
leaves!”
Mu Sicheng who had just escaped from death and was going
to recover his sanity, “……”
Mu Sicheng silently transferred 1,870 points to Bai Liu. He
touched the blood stain on his face only to stop. This was
the blood that had splattered on his face when Bai Liu
blocked the punch to save him.
Bai Liu didn’t mention the matter of blocking the blow for
him but Mu Sicheng had vaguely seen Bai Liu standing in
front of him and blocking for him. Bai Liu, a person with no
conscience, helped him and didn’t mention it… this made
Mu Sicheng a bit uncomfortable. He turned his face away
and gave Bai Liu the broken lens he had held onto all this
time. “Take it.”
“You aren’t the first person to say that about me,” Bai Liu
answered as he raised his head and drank the mental
bleach.
Bai Liu closed his eyes, leaned back against the carriage
and finally let out a long, long breath. There was a slightly
tired smile after the victory as well as a rare bit of humanity.
“—Everyone has survived and there are still seven
platforms.”
Yes, this was correct. Bai Liu’s initial plan was an incredible
one.
“We must cooperate.” Bai Liu was calm. “Or rather than
cooperation, I alone must control everyone to ensure the
most efficient mobilization of health.”
“It is because our total health is too low. I only have 21, you
have over 70 health and Du Sanying has full health but even
so, our side only has over 100 health. On the puppet
master’s side, minus the 20 points in exchange for the
mirror fragments and 10 points for any testing, he must
have at least 370. This is a bit less than 600 points. It is too
level for a game that requires 400 health points to pass.”
Bai Liu opened his monster book and pointed to it. “The
monster book of Exploding Last Train has three pages. This
means there are at least two monsters we haven’t
encountered yet.”
“It will be harder for us to get the broken lenses from this
new monster. Given that we are likely to lose 360 health, we
still need to fight two unknown and strong monsters. The
current 600 minus 360—even if all of the dead people
belong to the puppet master’s side, we only have two and a
half people left.”
Bai Liu raised his head and stared intently at Mu Sicheng. “It
is thanks to you, Mu Sicheng. You will do a very risky thing
and there is a high probability you will die. However, I can
use this to control Puppet Zhang.”
The plan that Bai Liu finally proposed was full of instability
and variables. Mu Sicheng didn’t know what this guy’s
personal skills were or whether Bai Liu’s so-called
‘cooperation’ skill was stronger than the puppet master’s
‘Puppet Silk’ so he could control the other party.
Mu Sicheng closed his eyes slightly and was silent for a long
time before replying, “Bai Liu, I’m not sure if I will use the
Merfolk Amulet or not when my mental value is 10. It is
because people’s desire to survive makes them do strange
things, including violating cooperation and betraying
teammates.”
“Fuck, Puppet Zhang controls Bai Liu and Bai Liu controls Mu
Sicheng and Du Sanying. Doesn’t this count as everyone
being controlled by Puppet Zhang?”
The strange thing was that the number of viewers for the
core promotion of the multiplayer area hadn’t increased. Mu
Sicheng and Du Sanying might be losing their audience but
they were all crazily going to the burial mound dancing area
where Bai Liu was. They didn’t come to watch Puppet
Zhang’s small TV.
“I’m curious too but shit, I’m Puppet Zhang’s firm fan…
forget it, I’ll go take a look. I’ll return to Puppet Zhang
straight away!”
It was the first time Wang Shun had seen someone sucking
traffic from the small TVs of three great gods. All the
audience of Exploding Last Train was being sucked to Bai Liu
here.
“Fuck, I don’t dare look! Can Bai Liu fool Puppet Zhang? Oh
my god, this is Puppet Zhang! 93 points in wisdom! He is
actually daring to play against Puppet Zhang!”
“Hold on! Don’t panic! I feel that Puppet Zhang has been
hooked!”
Then Mu Sicheng was pushed and his arms chopped off, the
viewers of Bai Liu’s small TV wailed and many people
covered their eyes.
“Oh my god! God Mu is miserable! Even though I know it is
planned, I can’t stand it. He was smiling when he pushed
God Mu!”
“I feel like God Mu might be cold this time… Bai Liu puts
benefits first and I don’t think he will save God Mu.”
“Me too…”
“God Mu!! Are you stupid? How can Bai Liu save you?!! As
your fan, I am angry! You are doing this for nothing!”
“In the end, Bai Liu and Du Sanying might be the only ones
who survive. The others are likely to be thrown away by Bai
Liu and killed depending on the situation.”
“Too strong, Bai Liu is too strong! Damn! Why can I only give
one like?”
Wang Shun slowly took off his glasses to wipe off the drops
of sweat. He wiped them clean and put them back on to
watch the small TV screen. Bai Liu was closing his eyes and
resting, his face covered with blood. Wang Shun sincerely
smiled in the midst of the screams.
[41,776 new people liked Bai Liu’s small TV, 41,107 new
people have bookmarked Bai Liu’s small TV, 10,401 people
have charged player Bai Liu and 15,442 points have been
charged.]
[A total of 60,004 newly added people are watching Bai Liu’s
small TV. The player has received more than 40,000 likes in
one minute. Congratulations to Bai Liu for the achievement
‘10,000 people are dancing wildly on your grave’.]
Then Bai Liu spread out his bandaged hands and looked at
Mu Sicheng innocently. He was implying, ‘If you aren’t afraid
of killing me then you can grab it back.’
Mu Sicheng, “……”
Mu Sicheng cursed and turned his head away from Bai Liu.
Bai Liu’s health was only 6. When Mu Sicheng saw this guy’s
hands and feet bleeding, he instinctively handed over the
bandages.
It was just that Bai Liu’s actions were too natural. He also
charged a handling fee for Mu Sicheng’s stuff. Mu Sicheng
had just paid 1,870 points to Bai Liu for the physical
strength supplement and the mental bleach, of which 170
points were the handling fee requested by Bai Liu.
Bai Liu took his things but there was no sense of paying. Mu
Sicheng hadn’t intended to ask Bai Liu to give money but he
was still very upset when he saw this person ‘happily taking
advantage.’ Still, it was useless to be upset. He really
couldn’t hit Bai Liu who only had 6 health.
Chapter 55.2
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
The only thing Puppet Zhang couldn’t figure out was why Mu
Sicheng and Du Sanying, the two players on the rising stars
rankings, would listen to Bai Liu like they were bewitched.
Puppet Zhang had played so many games and this was the
first time he encountered this type of person who was
controlled and paid a lot of money to the controller. Still, it
was also the first time he met a controller who wanted to
save his ‘puppets’.
Puppet Zhang’s gaze stayed on Bai Liu’s pale face for a few
seconds. Bai Liu seemed to perceive Puppet Zhang’s gaze
and nodded politely at him. It seemed he didn’t regard
Puppet Zhang as an enemy, even though they were fighting
just a moment ago.
This game was too difficult. Simply put, this game required
seven players to cooperate to clear the level but no one
could do this except Bai Liu.
This guy with only 6 health was the key to the entire game.
“No.” Bai Liu cut off Mu Sicheng and stared at him. “You
aren’t cooperating with Liu Huai. You are working with me.
He is just a puppet I am manipulating through Puppet
Zhang. If I say you are working with my puppet, can this
eliminate your psychological feeling of rejection.”
Bai Liu moved his eyes to the last person. “Puppet Zhang,
your mission is to protect me.”
Bai Liu abruptly smiled. The smile was cunning and there
was a strange desire on his fragile face. “I think you won’t
kill me, Master. It is because you have missed the only
chance to kill me. You can’t kill me anymore. You can only
do one thing—”
Bai Liu kept calling Puppet Zhang ‘Master’. Bai Liu was
indeed still Puppet Zhang’s puppet but Puppet Zhang got
goosebumps when he was called this way. Every time Bai
Liu’s pale lips slowly and clearly pronounced the word
‘Master’, it gave Puppet Zhang the feeling that he was being
played in the hands of the other person.
The only chance to kill him… Puppet Zhang looked at Bai Liu
and remembered.
At that time, Puppet Zhang didn’t kill Bai Liu. Thus, he could
no longer kill Bai Liu.
Before the female voice could finish, the door of the train
that hadn’t stopped was blasted by a fist of fire. Brother
Thief got on and yelled at everyone, his hands beating the
crumbling train door. Even if the monster couldn’t speak,
everyone felt his anger at the broken lens being stolen.
“Du Sanying, I think you should run quickly.” Bai Liu kindly
reminded him. “The broken lens that Brother Thief had is
placed on your body and he will definitely chase you. I didn’t
arrange for anyone to protect you so you are on your own.”
Bai Liu could see the burnt-black skull at the back of Brother
Thief’s head. There was a burnt and shrunken black brain
inside. The brain seemed to move suddenly and one eye
opened, but the eye soon closed again and disappeared.
Brother Thief’s eyes swept over everyone with his black eye
sockets. Then he suddenly raised his head like he sensed
the location of the broken lens and chased after Du Sanying
who had already run far away. The entire carriage was
shaken by Brother Thief’s run and shook like it was going to
fall apart.
Yet under Bai Liu, they actually arrived at the fourth station
without one player dying. In the last station, Mu Sicheng
took one step into the ghost gate before being pulled back.
This station was Du Sanying…
Tut.
Puppet Zhang glanced at Bai Liu. This guy was really good
at using his brain and using people. Du Sanying might be
useless but the possibility of him dying or being robbed was
very low. Using him to lure away Brother Thief was the best
option but—
“Aren’t you worried about Du Sanying being too scared to
lure Brother Thief and putting the broken lens in the system
backpack?” Puppet Zhang asked with narrowed eyes. “This
is a very dangerous thing. How are you sure that Du
Sanying won’t escape? if he escapes the battle and Brother
Thief turns back to attack us, we are all in danger.”
Liu Huai also wiped the sweat from his chin with the back of
his hand, gasping in a tired manner on the ground. “My
health is 70 points. I can hold on for three stations.”
Before the train stopped at the next station, Bai Liu revealed
the battle plan again.
Mu Sicheng tilted his head and watched Bai Liu with a smile.
“If I fall asleep, who will protect me and ensure my safety?
You have arranged for everyone else to grab the
fragments.”
“Their health will drop below 30 due to the search for the
broken lenses and their combat effectiveness will drop to a
certain extent.” Bai Liu knew that Puppet Zhang could
clearly hear him and Du Sanying whispering at this distance
but Bai Liu still lowered his voice cooperatively and turned
toward Du Sanying’s ear.
Bai Liu lowered his eyes. “In addition, in this game instance,
only Mu Sicheng is likely to be able to fight the final boss.”
“He is much better than the brothers who stole the mirror.”
The train was moving fast through the dark tunnel and wind
came in through the opening created by Brother Thief. It
brought the sound of the wind and this awakened him from
his dreamless sleep. Everything around him seemed to be
the same as before he fell asleep but Mu Sicheng took a
closer look and found that the damage to the carriage had
increased. It looked like it had gone through fierce battle
after battle and there were holes for the wind to come in
everywhere.
Bai Liu wasn’t much better. His face was as white as a dead
man as he leaned against the door and adjusted his
breathing. He held a whip in his hand and sweat dropped
from his soaked shirt. His head was up as he drank a
physical strength recovery agent. There was a pile of bottles
at his feet.
“It is just after the eighth station. There are two more
stations before we return to Antique City and we have
gathered 300 broken lenses.” Bai Liu didn’t seem to hear
the last question. “I feel that your mental value is restored
so let me explain what you will do at the ninth station. Work
with me later to…”
“As long as you don’t make a mistake, I won’t die.” Bai Liu
and Mu Sicheng watched each other. “So you must not
make mistakes, understood?”
Just as Bai Liu was about to speak, the female voice of the
train’s broadcast was heard. “There are two more stations
left. The train is about to reach the terminal station. The
next stop is Lujia Alley. Passengers who are going to get off,
please line up at the door…”
Bai Liu touched his chin. “I’m not sure what I want you to
steal.”
Bai Liu shook the fish bone. He let out a long breath as his
eyes stayed on the door, but there was a small smile on his
face. “If my guess is correct, you might have to steal back
all 300 broken lenses or perhaps only 20. It mainly depends
on whether Du Sanying can be stable.”
“?? The 300 broken lenses? Aren’t those on Du Sanying?”
Mu Sicheng turned to look at Du Sanying in a puzzled
manner.
Bai Liu smiled. “Before the player clears the level, the
guarding boss will definitely go crazy. It can be through
berserk combat power or hit rate. In any case, this boss will
definitely improve its performance, which is a level jump.
This will bring great obstacles to the players clearing the
game. Generally speaking, it is a stage that will cause a
large number of deaths to the players before the game is
cleared.”
“So I think there is another level jump.” Bai Liu looked up.
“If there is no quality enhancement, there must be a new
monster. Do you remember the monster book page? What is
the name on the second page? It is Brother Thief and there
was a note that it was the younger brother. However, we
have only seen the younger brother. What about his older
brother?”
Chapter 57
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
“If you force Du Sanying to lure them, he will lure them.” Bai
Liu continued. “Even if his luck value only drops from 100 to
99, this means Brother Thief tripping 99 out of 100 times.
He just needs to catch Du Sanying one time—”
The Younger Brother Thief let out two chuckles and a pair of
dark, sharp hands came out of his chest to attack Du
Sanying. Du Sanying had just sat down and was lucky
enough to avoid the disaster but—
Du Sanying touched his face in a dumbfounded manner.
There was a scratch on his face and blood dripped down
from it. He was hurt. This was his first injury in the game.
Brother Thief’s chest was pulled apart from the inside, his
cheeks were split from the middle and eyes grew from his
black brain into a baby-like dark head. This brain head’s
eyes were surrounded by burned coal paint but the white
eyeballs were still turning around in the eye sockets. He
looked around and exposed a full mouthful of white teeth. It
looked like he was grinning with pride.
There was no one to help him. His luck value had pushed
him into this position so he would take responsibility for
everyone. Even if he wasn’t lucky, Du Sanying wouldn’t
escape from the battlefield and watch Bai Liu and Mu
Sicheng die.
“Du Sanying, hold on for a while. Drag it out until our side
collects all the broken lenses. Can you hold on?” Bai Liu
seemed to notice the situation over here and asked in a loud
voice.
Bai Liu’s tone was calm. “Then there is you and me.”
His health and mental value had fallen below the safety line.
—Du Sanying felt that except for his butt crack, the safest
place was in his pants.
Du Sanying held on. “If you can’t find them then give up.”
Older Brother Thief seemed irritated and his whistling voice
became louder. He and Du Sanying stared at each other
strangely for a while. Du Sanying somehow seemed
disgusted and full of anger in the other’s eyes. Then Older
Brother Thief closed his mouth tightly like he was
determined and stretched out a trembling hand to touch Du
Sanying’s gear.
This action had a very Chinese style name and was called
‘Monkey steals the peach.’ (grabbing by the balls)
The two big moves of fire impact and rage hammer meant
the moment this fist descended, the entire carriage would
fall into a sea of fire.
Puppet Zhang couldn’t hold back his words. “You don’t have
to do this for Du Sanying. He is probably dead…”
Puppet Zhang hadn’t finished his words when Bai Liu didn’t
hesitate to throw the whip at the back of Younger Brother
Thief, interrupting Puppet Zhang.
The two brother thieves were both led away. Then the ashes
of the car moved twice and the dying Du Sanying crawled
out of the car. He coughed several times before turning over
and collapsing on the ground with blank eyes like a half-
dead roasted parrot. “…I thought I was going to die…
fortunately, I have a personal skill…”
The moment Mu Sicheng turned his head, Bai Liu felt the
back of his collar being slightly pulled by Mu Sicheng. It was
just that Mu Sicheng moved too fast that he could barely
see Mu Sicheng’s hand.
Bai Liu felt that he was hovering in the air for a while before
slamming back toward the ground like he was bungee
jumping. His body moved quickly like he had entered a
space-time tunnel. All the surrounding scenes just became
lines of color and the black and white faded away. Bai Liu’s
ears rang for a few minutes and there was no light and
shadow. Only the sound of wind was heard. The high-speed
wind rubbed against Bai Liu’s face in a pained manner. He
was carried by the back of his collar by Mu Sichen and to
others, Bai Liu seemed like a kite in strong wind.
Mu Sicheng took a deep breath and threw Bai Liu out to face
Younger Brother Thief while turning to Older Brother Thief
rushing at him.
Bai Liu attacked Older Brother Thief with the whip without
any fluctuations on his face while Mu Sicheng attacked
Younger Brother Thief who couldn’t respond, blocking his
attack on Bai Liu. Although the speed was extremely fast, he
was still burned by the flames around Younger Brother
Thief’s body.
Bai Liu was thrown into the air and turned over like it was
slow motion. He flicked his wrist and waved the whip toward
the back of Older Brother Thief. Older Brother Thief wailed
due to the whip. Once Younger Brother Thief saw this scene,
he yelled angrily. He rushed up, ready to teach Bai Liu
severely with his fists.
After wielding the whip, Bai Liu couldn’t control himself and
fell down. He was about to fall on Younger Brother Thief and
burn himself. Then he shifted his gaze and called out softly,
“Mu Sicheng.”
Older Brother Thief who was hit by the whip raised his eyes
and screamed twice. The person and monster were equally
flexible and dark. The paws used for stealing flicked through
the air at an invisible speed and bounced away.
The two brother thieves were rushing toward Bai Liu but Bai
Liu was thrown away by Mu Sicheng. He raised his hand to
his mouth and drank the recovery agent without spilling it,
avoiding any waste while watching the thief brothers. The
two brothers saw that Bai Liu was thrown away and quickly
turned their target to Mu Sicheng. Bai Liu threw his whip in a
zigzag, knocking the brothers to the side.
“One minute is coming.” Bai Liu still had the time to talk to
Mu Sicheng. His expression seemed very leisurely and calm
due to the loss of strength. “Haven’t you stolen the broken
lenses from Older Brother Thief? Then it is the end for us…”
Bai Liu’s attitude was very lazy and ridiculous when saying
it was the end. He seemed to have no understanding of the
fact that it was over for them and wasn’t afraid.
Bai Liu suddenly looked up. “Mu Sicheng, what do you think
is the most important or weak part of a thief?”
Five sharp and dark fingers emerged from Bai Liu’s chest.
Bai Liu was stabbed and his chest was pushed forward. He
raised his head and frowned. Blood instantly flowed from his
mouth and stained his white shirt.
“Bai Liu——!!!!!!!”
Bai Liu carelessly wiped the blood from the corners of his
mouth. He raised his head to stare at Mu Sicheng whose
face was pale. Bai Liu spoke in an unhurried manner, “What
are you yelling about? I’m not dead. The damage value of
these monsters isn’t determined by location. Older Brother
Thief’s damage value is only 2 points. I have 3 points of
health and I can live even if I’m pierced in the head. Come
and help me.”
Bai Liu raised his eyes and glanced at Mu Sicheng. His tone
was a bit weak due to excessive blood loss but he was still
calm and clear. “Hand, it is in his hands.”
“Yes, hurry up. I can’t control him for long and we don’t
have much time.” Bai Liu smiled. “For a thief, the most
important area is the hand. This is why Liu Huai cut off your
hands. It is because your hands are the strongest.”
The moment the hand was pulled out, Bai Liu fell back with
a hiss. Mu Sicheng’s face was covered with Bai Liu’s blood.
He bit at Older Brother Thief’s hands and spoke vaguely,
“The most important thing to a thief is indeed his hands.”
The moment the dry hands were separated from his body,
Older Brother Thief screamed and struggled. Then it met Mu
Sicheng’s cold eyes and stopped moving.
Bai Liu was thrown to the ground and barely rolled a few
times.
After losing the broken lenses, the resentful brothers left the
train with the scorched passengers. They stood outside the
slowly closing door, looking bitterly at Bai Liu and Mu
Sicheng in the train. Bai Liu lay on the ground, bleeding
heavily from his chest. Still, he was in the mood to smile and
say goodbye to the brothers outside the door. “Goodbye.”
The two ordinary people who had entered the horror game
for the first time were so scared that their faces were
shockingly pale. Their hands and feet were trembling. If it
wasn’t for the guidance given to them by a young man and
their desire to get revenge for Guoguo, they would’ve never
survived the game.
They had been terrified. They didn’t know if Bai Liu could
understand this but it was the only thing they could do.
Buying these cheap items spent almost all their points.
Viewers also criticized them for squandering points and sent
them to a division where almost no one came.
Fortunately, their system soon became stuck as if someone
had taken over. Their panel self-manipulated from time to
time to automatically help them buy items. They used the
items like the flashlight, 3D projector and alcohol in a
trembling manner. It was as if another person was
manipulating the panel to cooperate with them in playing
the game. Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu didn’t play games very
much but fortunately, both of them had a strong desire to
survive. Even if the two of them hadn’t figured out how to
use the items, they gritted their teeth and persevered.
After surviving the chase battle, Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu’s
game process became much smoother. Finally, they cleared
the game at the same time. Yes, this was correct. While Bai
Liu was dying in the level two game Exploding Last Train, he
also took the time to help Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua play
the game and clear the level. This was doing multiple things
at the same time.
Despite Bai Liu’s help, they were still on their own most of
the time.
Liu Fu kept wiping his tears with his hands. The big man
sobbed tearfully. “Yes yes, it is possible. He said he will help
us.”
The man looked at them strangely. “Are you fans of Bai Liu?
Go to the core screens in the central hall. Bai Liu has just
soared with a wave of likes and charging of points. The
audience’s cheers are so loud that it seems like he is going
to rush to the nightmare new stars list. If you are in a hurry,
you can quickly go there.”
Wang Shun stood in front of Bai Liu’s small TV, face very
solemn. Bai Liu had just been charged with points and
praised for his wonderful performance but none of the
audience members there had a good face. It was because
Bai Liu’s health only had 1 point and he could be killed with
a single attack.
“Stay steady! Now Bai Liu absolutely can’t face any attacks
head-on!”
Bai Liu’s tone wasn’t fast or slow but it was soft due to his
weakness. “The reason why I say that the next station isn’t
full of fragments is because there is still a monster that
hasn’t appeared in the monster book. Look, the exploding
passengers and Brother Thieves have fragments on their
bodies. My guess is that the last monster must also carry
fragments on their body.”
Bai Liu lowered his eyes. “The mortality range of this level 2
game is 50% to 80%. In other words, if it is calculated
according to the general minimum mortality then 50% of us
should die in this game. This means three and a half
players. However, none of us are dead now. This forced the
system to lower Du Sanying’s luck value in order to balance
us out.”
For those outside the horror game, it was fun and exciting
but it was only bloody and cruel for those inside the horror
game.
“Three and a half will die which means three and a half can
live, right?” Li Gou’s hoarse voice suddenly interrupted Bai
Liu. He crawled on the ground while others weren’t paying
attention, getting through Du Sanying and Mu Sicheng. His
dirty hands grasped Bai Liu’s ankle and there was a fierce
light in his eyes. “You will decide who will live and die, right?
You must have a way to keep at least three of us alive,
right?! Bai Liu, let me survive! I will do anything!”
This was also the reason why Bai Liu had to save everyone
in the early stages. It was because Bai Liu had long
anticipated there would be a deadly barrier here. Everyone,
even Mu Sicheng, couldn’t help holding their breath as their
eyes moved to Bai Liu.
Bai Liu raised his eyes. “I previously checked that all water
items and explosive items in the system store had been
banned. I can’t even buy a bottle of mineral water. Banning
water items shows that one of the weaknesses of these
monsters is water. My guess is that the high temperature
corpses will show a certain dissolution reaction when
meeting water. Water can be called a big weapon against
these monsters.”
Bai Liu sighed with regret. “It is a pity that neither the train
nor the system will provide us with any water. At the next
station, we can’t use Du Sanying to distract the monsters. If
we keep using Du Sanying, the system will continue to
reduce his luck value. It won’t work. Therefore we need a lot
of water to fight the monsters at the next platform.”
Bai Liu smiled and took out a huge oval mirror with just a
triangular gap in the center. “Of course, from here.”
Chapter 60.2
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
The smile on Bai Liu’s face grew wider. He slowly sank his
hand into the incomplete mirror surface that was like a lake
of mercury in front of everyone’s astonished eyes. He
showed a satisfied smile as he cleanly pulled out a huge
black bomb that was several times larger than the mirror.
The black bomb fell on the ground, throwing out a cloud of
dust and exuding the strong smell of gunpowder.
“Now I know.” Bai Liu patted the ashes off his hands. “It
turns out it really was hidden in the mirror.”
Bai Liu didn’t speak much. He put his hand in the mirror and
pulled it out again. Another big explosive was pulled out. He
shrugged and spread open his hands. “No, I suspect the
explosives are infinite. So this train and mirror must
explode.”
“So the plan requires the sacrifice of two players.” Bai Liu
raised two fingers and explained without hesitation. “One
person needs to send this explosive to the reservoir. I guess
it will be difficult to return within two minutes. This is the
first player to be sacrificed.”
Bai Liu thought about trying to use the Empty Old Wallet
skill to control the three people under Puppet Zhang. It was
just that the possibility of success was very small. First,
these people were very wary toward him. They knew he had
a control skill and his transaction skill required the active
consent of both parties. He might be able to successfully
trick the three people into opening a transaction with him in
a few minutes but Bai Liu thought it was unlikely.
Puppet Zhang had seen the whole process of Bai Liu using
the soul money to rescue Mu Sicheng in an emergency so
he knew that Bai Liu used a paper item to manipulate the
players. This was an important reason for Puppet Zhang’s
death.
It was very likely that Puppet Zhang already understood the
conditions, limitations and weaknesses of his personal skill.
This was fatal to Bai Liu to a certain extent. If he released
Puppet Zhang this time, he wouldn’t have the advantage of
the other person not knowing his personal skill.
Bai Liu’s eyes moved slightly and his calm gaze met Puppet
Zhang’s dull and unclear eyes. Puppet Zhang had a dormant
aggressive look like he was waiting for an opportunity to kill
Bai Liu who only had a bit of health left. The opportunity
Puppet Zhang was waiting for was about to come.
Bai Liu squinted and stared at Puppet Zhang who was short
of breath. There was a shallow smile on his face. “However,
I think that if I don’t pick you, I will be killed by you when I’m
not prepared. After all, I only have a bit of health left. You
are the biggest threat to me.”
Bai Liu started to laugh. He also bent over and cocked his
head to look at the expression on Puppet Zhang’s face.
“Puppet Zhang, this type of posture and linguistic
psychological hints are no use against me. I’ve already
played with you.”
“In the juncture of life and death, Puppet Zhang didn’t want
to use his own items and instinctively tried to make me
believe in your items. You were hostile before… do you think
this is possible? Considering your skills, I think this is the
most likely answer.”
This fellow Bai Liu… from the very beginning wanted to kill
him and planned it. From the time he was controlled, Bai Liu
prepared for his death. Was this really a newcomer? Why
was there no psychological barrier to killing in the second
game? What did this person do in reality?
Bai Liu just shook the blood drops off his hand without
caring. “I chose Puppet Zhang to hold the mirror because
after I fall into the water, my control is likely to fail and I
can’t control everyone. If Puppet Zhang decides to fight
back, you can’t deal with it. However, you can deal with the
rest of the puppets. Thus, it is okay for them to be out of my
control.”
“At the next station, I’ll control them to collect the broken
lenses quickly before the explosion occurs. Then we can
take the broken lenses and run. Their movement speed isn’t
as fast as you and there is Du Sanying’s 80 points of good
luck. This is enough for the three of us to pass the
instance.”
Chapter 61: Exploding Last
Train
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Mu Sicheng understood what Bai Liu meant. He, Bai Liu and
Du Sanying were indeed the ones who had a lot of
advantages. They should be the first to clear the level. Once
the explosion started, everyone would be overwhelmed. It
didn’t matter if Bai Liu’s control skill worked or not. Now as
long as they survived the explosion, these people would no
longer be able to sneak attack Bai Liu.
“Oh, that’s it.” Bai Liu fiddled with the coin against his chest
as if thinking about it for two seconds. Then he opened his
mouth. “Your words are reasonable but I have made a trade
with someone before.”
Bai Liu had bought the souls of Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu in
exchange for promising to kill Li Gou for them. There might
be no time limit for this transaction but if he let it go this
time, he would have to spend a lot more energy to kill Li
Gou.
According to Bai Liu’s understanding, Li Gou should’ve
gathered enough points to get out of prison. If he let Li Gou
go this time to pass the game and get points, Xiang
Chunhua and Liu Fu might be killed by the passionate crime
type Li Gou once he was released from prison.
Li Gou was really crazy. His limbs were bleeding from the
puppet thread but he still swung unwillingly. He stared at Bai
Liu with murderous and tyrannical eyes and yelled, “Bai Liu!
Why the hell did you choose me? Did you hear what Mu
Sicheng said? Liu Huai is the one who can kill you! Why are
you sending me to my death with the bomb?!”
The red-faced Li Gou and the calm Bai Liu stared at each
other for a while. Li Gou seemed to understand that Bai Liu
wouldn’t be threatened by him and eventually kneeled on
the ground. His eyes were dazed like a pool of rotten flesh
on the ground.
Their blurry eyes were on the pale and quiet side profile of
Bai Liu on the small TV. They knew why Bai Liu chose Li Gou
and why this young man made such a risky choice.
They were too tired. Every day they were like the walking
dead, condemning and torturing themselves. Countless
passersbys extended hands of sympathy to them only to
withdraw them. They said to mourn but the dead were gone.
Let it go and life would continue. If they kept being sad then
Guoguo would be sad when she saw it. Then they left after
saying these things, as if the couple really would live a
better life.
This support was fleeting while the couple tried again and
again with hope in their hearts, hysterically shouting that
people should pay the price for what they did. Their
suffering left hideous traces on their bodies.
There were so many girls in the world who were pure, bright
and naive. Before Guoguo’s incident, they loved all these
girls who were as cute as their daughter. Then after
Guoguo’s incident, they just wanted to ask—why not them?
Why must it be Guoguo?
Bai Liu calmly watched Li Gou. “You want to ask why? To put
it more directly, I chose you to die because you are
unlucky.”
Bai Liu’s eyes and tone were extremely calm. “If you have to
look for a logical reason, it can be said—you chose Liu
Guoguo so I choose you now. It is as simple as that.”
Yet the name that emerged from Bai Liu’s mouth brought Li
Gou back to the night that caused him to suffer in prison.
The bloody pieces of meat were pieced together in his
memory. He recalled the real little girl with feelings and
tears. She was desperate as she cried and screamed hard
after being caught by him.
Bai Liu’s gaze swept over all of them. “We are about to
arrive. Li Gou will carry the bomb. Puppet Zhang, come and
take the mirror. Mu Sicheng, protect me. The rest of you,
find the broken lenses.”
Soon, Li Gou felt the bomb on his back becoming wet and
flesh. Blood dripped onto his neck. The blood was hot, just
like the surrounding flames were hot. Despite this, Li Gou
couldn’t help shivering.
His back was quickly wet with some type of warm, rusty
liquid. A girl’s long, wet black hair covered with blood
slipped over Li Gou’s shoulder and swayed from it. It swung
and drops of blood hit the back of Li Gou’s feet. A pair of
white hands wrapped around Li Gou’s neck, gently
surrounding him. On the back of one hand, words were
written in a black oil-based pen: [The countdown to the
university entrance examination is in (blurry) days! Guoguo,
jiayou! The teacher is waiting for you!]
This song ‘Chasing the Dreams of the Heart’ was the chorus
track for Liu Guoguo’s third year senior oath ceremony.
Every day, Li Gou would see this girl humming this song as
she walked through his alley with headphones. It was a pure
and beautiful scenery but he could only use his greasy eyes
to spy on the beauty that didn’t belong to him. Finally, he
used his butcher’s knife to destroy this fragile and simple
beauty.
Then Bai Liu suddenly changed Liu Guoguo from a cat who
had no resistance to him to a person who could send him to
death. His subconscious fear was awakened and he realized
what he had done.
Water flowed down the stairs of the subway. There was the
sizzling sound of flames going out and water splashing
down. Rising water vapor filled the subway station in
seconds and the train was instantly enveloped in a semi-
transparent mist. The passengers chasing them fiercely
were soaked in water and the fire on them was extinguished
instantly.
The burned corpses seemed to melt in the water. They were
stuck under the train and couldn’t move. They waved their
heads, wailed and waved their shriveled hands but they
could no longer move forward. They were set in place.
Mu Sicheng put Bai Liu down and rested beside him. Now
the attack power of the brothers was greatly reduced and it
was almost impossible for them to catch up. He stared at
the frail-looking Bai Liu whose white shirt was bloody and
then the brothers who seemed to be crying in the heavy
‘rain’ in a complicated mood. Who would’ve thought that
the thief brothers who almost wiped them out would now be
treated like this by Bai Liu…
“The train will start soon. Passengers, please get off the
train in time. The next stop, the terminal—Antique City.”
Chapter 63: Exploding Last
Train
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
“As for the two of you…” Bai Liu turned to look at Liu Huai
and Fang Ke. The two of them couldn’t help shaking under
Bai Liu’s unwavering eyes. “Now that the broken lenses
have been collected, you are useless and will be a risk
factor. What…”
Liu Huai gritted his teeth. “We definitely won’t attack you. If
you kill me then you will just waste time. Our health is also
at the bottom. We won’t get any benefits from attacking you
and it is easy to die. We will hide away.”
“If you really don’t believe it…” Liu Huai stared into Bai Liu’s
unwavering eyes desperately. “I just want to live. I can do
anything to prove I will never attack you.”
Bai Liu didn’t feel like he had said anything shocking and his
attitude was still very natural. “I have no interest in killing
people but your existence is indeed a hidden danger. Your
skill requires the use of your hands, right? If you cut off your
hands and don’t die, your health will be around the same as
mine. Therefore, the risk to you when attacking me will be
much greater.”
Bai Liu turned to Liu Huai and spoke politely. “Okay, then
you do it. We don’t have much time.”
“As for Fang Ke—” Bai Liu settled them one by one. He
hadn’t finished speaking when Fang Ke screamed and cut off
one of his hands. His desire to live was very strong as he
cried out, “Is this fine?”
“…I just wanted you and Liu Huai to hand over all your
items and points. I didn’t intend to have you cut off your
hands.”
He was still calm and gentle when talking about robbery. Liu
Huai and Fang Ke exchanged looks before obediently
handing over their items and points. Then Bai Liu’s gaze
shifted to Puppet Zhang. “In addition, you should give me
your points and items. Otherwise, they will be wasted when
you die.”
This fucker even wanted to take his ashes and sell them for
money! Bai Liu was too fucking damned! Puppet Zhang
gritted his teeth with hatred but he had no way to go
against Bai Liu. Bai Liu got his wish and robbed three senior
players. He stopped with satisfaction.
The laid-off worker looked at his full inventory and was very
happy. He waved his hand at Liu Huai and Fang Ke. “Bye
bye, next time there is a chance, let’s play a game together.
You made my gaming experience very good.”
Fang Ke and Liu Huai ran away like dogs from Bai Liu’s
happy eyes. Mu Sicheng was speechless. Bai Liu was
obviously ready to steal from them the next time they met.
Once Bai Liu retracted his gaze and faced Du Sanying and
Mu Sicheng, Du Sanying was so nervous that he wanted to
cry. He stammered, “B-Bai Liu, I really don’t have any items!
I used a lot! Don’t rob me!”
The moment the train pulled out, both sides of the tunnel
gradually started to collapse. A violent flow of water poured
into the train tunnel from all directions and into the train
through the broken windows and gaps in the train. In
seconds, the water went up to Bai Liu’s waist.
Bai Liu was lifted up by the waves but Mu Sicheng was quick
and pulled him back. Du Sanying stood on a chair and
shouted, “Bai Liu! Puppet Zhang will explode in this
carriage! We will stay on both sides of the carriage! Mu
Sicheng and I have enough health and we also have defense
items. You stay away!”
Bai Liu wore the diving mask and made an ‘OK’ gesture. The
water went up to his cheeks as Bai Liu turned around and
clumsily moved his hands and feet to swim away—there
was no way. He still couldn’t swim.
Puppet Zhang could clearly feel through the cloth that the
mirror in his hand was getting hotter. The hotter it became,
the more he trembled violently. Suddenly, he seemed to
collapse. His eyes that wanted help looked in all directions.
He seemed to be saying something in a panic under the
water but no one could hear his voice.
The violent shock wave shook the entire train and turbid
bubbles rose to the surface. The waves of the explosion
rushed under the water, causing the underwater train to
sway from side to side. Du Sanying failed to grab onto the
door of the carriage and rolled around it several times. He
lost a few health points before stopping in a daze. Bai Liu
was much more careful. He wrapped himself in the defense
items he had previously robbed and hid far away, waiting for
the explosion to be over.
Bai Liu turned to look at the mirror and his eyes darkened.
“The last monster is in the mirror.”
“It seems like you didn’t do so.” Bai Liu looked thoughtfully
at the mirror. “The one that tortured Puppet Zhang until his
mental value reached zero is something else, such as this
mirror monster.”
“To us…” Bai Liu stared steadily. He was silent for a moment
before opening his mouth. “Let’s change our thinking. This
mirror exploded into 400 hundred fragments in the train. All
of the 400 fragments happened to be embedded in the
passengers and thieves. It is impossible for every fragment
to be in the bodies of the passengers and thieves. It is also
strange that they are in the key parts to be protected.”
“Yes, this is why they want to collect it.” Bai Liu’s eyes sank.
“There are two teams collecting the lenses in this game, us
and the passengers. We are collecting them because we
want to piece together this mirror and they are collecting
them to stop us. They are afraid of this mirror and don’t
want us to collect all the broken lenses. They tried every
means to stop us and hid the broken lenses collected by
themselves on different people, hiding them in the most
important areas. We are the ones robbing them.”
“The reason they are weak isn’t because the broken lenses
give them beneficial effects. It is because the broken lenses
they are afraid of are in our hands. They are weak because
they are afraid of us.”
Mu Sicheng wondered, “So why did the passengers and
monsters do this?”
“There is only one reason—” Bai Liu’s gaze fell on the mirror.
“The reason they are like this is because of the mirror.”
[The god-level NPC will wake up after all the broken lenses
are completed. Please leave the game as soon as possible
after collecting the broken lenses!]
Bai Liu, this damn guy had no awareness of his own death
and wanted to go in! His damn life value was only 1 point!
“I saw Bai Liu enter the mirror and my hands and feet are
cold. He only has 1 point of health…”
“Damn, I’m not reconciled! Bai Liu, come on! I will give you
a like and charge you! This is the epilogue! Hold on and
win!”
Bai Liu in the mirror didn’t know that these outsiders were
so nervous they were almost stomping their feet. He was
extremely calm despite his low health bar. It was mainly
because the scene in the mirror couldn’t make Bai Liu
nervous.
There were slightly noisy human voices. Every time the train
stopped, people would get on and off with numb and tired
expressions. This was the daily life of social animals that Bai
Liu was familiar with. There were no burnt corpses, no fire
and no strange signs. If Bai Liu hadn’t remembered clearly
that he was in a game, he might’ve thought that he had
returned to reality.
Bai Liu glanced at the time on the LCD screen of the train
carriage. It was 10:57 p.m. on Z day, Y month, 20XX and
this was the last train. Bai Liu had a good memory. He
remembered that the train he boarded had exploded at 11
o’clock. If this was the real scene then the train should
explode one station after this one.
Like other social animals in this carriage, Bai Liu was looking
at his phone while occasionally opening his mouth to speak
lazily. He wasn’t laid off at the time and often worked late. If
Lu Yizhan also worked overtime then he would wait for Bai
at the subway station. They took the train together and
would go home separately. Bai Liu didn’t understand why Lu
Yizhan had to wait for him like primary school students
going to the toilet together. It made him feel a subtle
disgust.
Lu Yizhan shook his head helplessly. He took off his coat and
covered Bai Liu’s shoulders. He had the natural vigilance of
a police officer. After covering ‘Bai Liu’ with the coat, his
gaze swept over the entire carriage and onto Bai Liu. Then
his gaze swept past as if he hadn’t seen anything.
However, this time Bai Liu didn’t get out of the carriage.
‘Bai Liu’ sat quietly opposite the open doors. His eyes were
closed as people got on and off of the train. As time passed
by, ‘Bai Liu’ hadn’t gotten off yet while the train was about
to start.
The train was about to start. Once it started, ‘Bai Liu’ would
die in the bombing case and there would be no entering the
game afterward. Then his current appearance here would be
a paradox and the system would prompt him that there was
a data failure. Now this actually happened.
‘Bai Liu’ leaned his head against the chair, half asleep and
half awake. Bai Liu knew that he was very tired. Bai Liu
couldn’t just watch himself sleep to death on the last train
that was about to explode, even though he was just a
projection.
Bai Liu entered his own phone number and called. The
phone was instantly connected and Bai Liu saw his other
self answer the phone. Bai Liu slightly smiled and adjusted
his voice. “Hello, is this Mr Bai Liu?”
“Yes, that is me.” Bai Liu’s voice over the phone was lazy.
“You are?”
“I found Mr Lu Yizhan’s phone and wallet at the exit of
Lujiazui Subway Station. It contains his ID card and driver’s
license. His emergency contact number is your number. This
gentleman’s phone is almost out of battery so I used my
phone to call you.” Bai Liu lied without changing his
expression. “Can I ask you to come and get his things?”
Soon after ‘Bai Liu’ got off the train, Bai Liu’s body changed
from a state of translucent data to becoming real. He
squeezed his hands thoughtfully and found he could touch
the passengers around him.
Perhaps it was because there were two ‘Bai Liu’ in the same
space and time that his existence was virtualized or the fact
that he would die if ‘Bai Liu’ didn’t get off the train caused
his body to be virtualized. Nevertheless, these things
weren’t important any longer.
The next station was Antique City. He was still on the train
and it was going to explode in three minutes at most.
Bai Liu was virtual but the mirror was warm. His approach
warmed the tired ‘Bai Liu’ with the residual heat of the
mirror and led him to be sleepy. This made him differ from
Bai Liu’s memories and ‘Bai Liu’ didn’t get off with Lu
Yizhan.
“But—” Bai Liu raised his eyes and smiled at Mu Sicheng. “If
the last train hasn’t exploded, where did the broken lenses
come from?”
“So I think the main task in the mirror and the main task in
reality should be reversed.” Bai Liu’s eyes were calm and
lazy while the hand played with the coin against his chest.
“In the reality where we currently are, the train hasn’t
exploded. In other words, the mirror hasn’t been broken at
all. The task in the mirror is to collect and piece together the
broken lenses. Reversing it is—”
“Then where is the mirror?” Bai Liu might not be anxious but
Mu Sicheng was. “This train has six carriages and there are
only two minutes left. It is impossible to search every
section.”
Bai Liu smiled. “Aren’t I waiting for you to steal the mirror,
big thief? How can I snatch something from a pair of
thieves? I naturally need you to come.”
Bai Liu didn’t see what Mu Sicheng did but he heard the
thief brothers screaming. “The mirror is gone!! There is a
thief!!!”
Bai Liu crouched down to open the suitcase. The mirror was
inside and it was intact. The moment Bai Liu stood the
mirror up, he heard the system’s harsh warning sound.
“Mu Sicheng, you have the Merfolk Amulet.” Bai Liu turned
to look at Mu Sicheng without any fluctuations on his face.
“Did you bind this item?”
“I’ll break the mirror.” Mu Sicheng held the statue and took
a deep breath.
Bai Liu clapped his hands and stood up. Then he spoke like
nothing happened. “I will use the whip to smash the mirror
later. Then if the god-level NPC breaks out of the mirror and
runs wild, you must remember to smash the amulet and
escape in time.”
Mu Sicheng, “……”
Mu Sicheng, “??????”
Mu Sicheng, “?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!”
“In addition—” Bai Liu’s voice was calm and clear. “Mu
Sicheng, I said that you are my most valuable card right
now. It is a pity for you to die here. The cost/performance
ratio is too low for me.”
Bai Liu raised his eyes. “How about you sell your soul to me?
At the very least, I won’t let you use yourself and die for me
in a worthless manner, Mu Sicheng.”
Bai Liu nodded but didn’t take back the one point. He just
smiled. “I won’t control you. We are just cooperating. I won’t
let you feel controlled by me.”
Mu Sicheng, “……”
Mu Sicheng, “……”
[System prompt: Player Bai Liu has used 100 points to buy
the soul of player Mu Sicheng.]
Mu Sicheng, “……”
He was a player with only a bit of health left and the god-
level NPC was emerging. If it was before, Mu Sicheng would
definitely think this guy would die. Still, if this player was Bai
Liu…
This guy who left his items and health to himself would
surely survive. After all, he only spent 100,000 yuan on Mu
Sicheng. If he didn’t spend it on Mu Sicheng then it would’ve
just gone with him. Bai Liu was such a stingy guy that he
wouldn’t let Mu Sicheng go even if he was a ghost.
Mu Sicheng shook his head with amusement. He gripped the
Merfolk Amulet, took a deep breath and turned away.
Bai Liu, who sold misery that he had no items and used
brotherhood to trick Mu Sicheng into selling his soul to Bai
Liu, confirmed that Mu Sicheng left. Then he didn’t hesitate
to open his system panel.
Bai Liu’s face was calm. [Call up the item Merfolk Amulet.]
Bai Liu held the white fishbone whip in one hand and the
statue in the other. He took a deep breath, exhaled and
stared at the mirror, muttering to himself, “Tawil, I hope you
are a self-aware, intelligent NPC as I guessed. I hope you
can remember more than seven seconds and that you will
remember what you promised me when you were a
merman.”
Bai Liu felt that the other party had his own memories. This
was why Bai Liu dared to risk breaking the mirror.
The premise was that the other party hadn’t forgotten his
words.
Bai Liu closed his eyes and slowly adjusted his breathing.
Then he opened them again, squeezed the bone whip and
mercilessly aimed the whip at the mirror. The moment it
struck, the train also exploded and flames surged through
the train like a tide.
His slender and curly hair fell to his waist. It was a bright
silver color that was as beautiful as a mirror. All of this
appeared in the fragmented mirror and was like a priceless,
artistic portrait. He seemed to be awakened. He slowly
opened his eyes covered by long eyelashes and his pupils
were like flowing mirrors that reflected the scene of the
explosion without any emotions.
[System prompt: The ghost mirror has been broken and the
train in the mirror has stopped running. Players Du Sanying,
Fang Ke and Liu Huai have officially cleared the level. The
rewards are being calculated…]
Tawil stretched out his cold, white fingers to the mirror and
lowered his eyes in a slightly bored manner. It seemed that
waking up from a deep sleep made him slightly
uncomfortable. He whispered in a low voice, “It’s noisy.”
Bai Liu looked at Tawil in the mirror. He let out a long, long
breath and finally started to smile. “Long time no see,
Tawil.”
Tawil in the mirror stared at Bai Liu lightly, his long hair
swaying in the silver waves. “It hasn’t been that long since
I’ve seen you, Bai Liu. The person I saw last time when I
woke up was also you. It is hard for me to forget you in such
a short time.”
“Really?” Bai Liu smiled softly. “Do you remember last time
when you promised to realize my wish?”
Tawil was silent for a few seconds. “I rarely see humans like
you. You… Every time, you ask me to attack you. Do you like
this?”
If Bai Liu knew that his answer here would lead him to a
deeper and deeper misunderstanding with Tawil later, Bai
Liu would definitely answer the question seriously. Now he
was about to pass the level and was facing Tawil, a game
NPC whose modeling he really appreciated. Thus, Bai Liu
relaxed his nerves. He couldn’t help teasing the other
person, “Maybe it is because you are hitting me that I like
it? Maybe we have a special fate so I’m like this?”
Bai Liu was a rogue. “It is up to you to think about it. This is
my wish.”
Tawil stared at Bai Liu for a long time. Then he slowly poked
his head out of the mirror, lowered his long, pale eyelashes
and bit the lip of the slightly dazed Bai Liu very very slowly.
[System prompt: Player Bai Liu has lost 0.5 health. Only 0.5
health is left. Please exit the game as soon as possible!]
Last time… Tawil seemed to have kissed this place too. This
NPC seemed to like his lips a little bit? An illusion…
[The Exploding Last Train Monster Book has refreshed—
Ghost Mirror (3/3)]
[Attack mode: Fish Tail Strike, biting the face (2/???) (Note:
Since the upper limit of the attack mode can’t be
determined, it is decided that the player will collect the
page if they collect one attack mode)]
Bai Liu turned into dots of light and waved with a smile as
he disappeared from in front of Tawil. “Thank you Tawil. See
you next time if it is fated.”
In the mirror, Tawil lowered his eyes and caressed his lips
where he had bitten Bai Liu. He whispered, “…It’s still hot.”
After touching and attacking, Bai Liu didn’t turn into a cold
corpse, lying on the ground with fear and resentment. He
didn’t turn into a monster, feeling fear and avoiding Tawil.
Rather, Bai Liu looked at him with a smile and said, ‘See you
next time, Tawil.’
‘See you next time.’ What did Bai Liu take him, the ultimate
monster, to be? If Bai Liu knew what type of existence he
was, would Bai Liu be able to say such things like nothing
had happened?
“See you next time, Bai Liu.” Tawil murmured to the place
where Bai Liu disappeared and closed his eyes.
From the moment Bai Liu entered the mirror, it was made
clear that this was the reality of the game. The moment he
was going to break the mirror, the audience in front of the
small TV held their breaths.
“Bai Liu only has a bit of health left now. What can he do?
Do you treat him as a god? I think it is best to go with Mu
Sicheng!”
“Ah, I really want to cry. It is a pity. If both Bai Liu and God
Mu lived then they could form a team. In the future, they
would be no less than the combination of the fifth and sixth
ranked players in the overall rankings.”
“Yes yes! Push him to the last promotion spot! Go Bai Liu!
We can’t let such a powerful player be buried here! Hurry
up! Let’s see if we can get Brother Bai onto the nightmare
rising stars promotion list!”
“Du Sanying also hung up Bai Liu’s small TV! He said in the
forum that he will give 10 players who like, bookmark or
recommended Bai Liu’s video system items worth 600
points!”
“Ohhhhhh—!!!”
It was because the second screen, the third screen and the
fourth screen were all playing Bai Liu’s small TV.
“That is Bai Liu! The one who made the forum really noisy
before! It is obvious that you haven’t eaten melons. At that
time, a group of people said that once he met Puppet
Zhang, he would either die or turn into a puppet. Tsk, they
didn’t expect that Puppet Zhang would become his puppet.”
[After entering the VIP library, if there are players who want
to watch player Bai Liu’s Exploding Last Train game video
then they need to become a VIP member of the system and
pay 60 points. The points will be divided 5:5 between player
Bai Liu and the system.]
Bai Liu came out of the exit and found Mu Sicheng leaning
against the exit and waiting for him. Mu Sicheng saw that
Bai Liu came out and looked Bai Liu up and down with
strange eyes. “I know that you must’ve had a trick up your
sleeve but how did you come out? That is the god-level
NPC…”
Bai Liu gave him a deep smile. “Do you want to know?”
Bai Liu calmly spread open his hands. “Use points to buy
information.”
Mu Sicheng, “……”
“Fuck, you just got 100,000 points from charging yet you
still want to earn this type of money? You really only have
money in your eyes.” Mu Sicheng was particularly
depressed. “Forget it, I don’t want to know. How much
money have you cheated from me now?”
Bai Liu gave a more friendly smile. “You only have one of
the black finger items right? This item is for thieves and is
helpful for you. Do you want it?”
Mu Sicheng, “……”
Bai Liu didn’t expect that the items he would be given this
time were all in pieces. It would take five black fingers to
make the ‘third hand’ and 400 broken lenses to form an
item. Meanwhile, there were five players who cleared the
game. Everyone had one finger and 80 broken lenses. They
might be high quality items but everyone only got one-fifth.
They couldn’t be used at all.
Bai Liu raised his eyes. “Kill me in the game and everything
on my body belongs to them.”
“You killed a senior player of their guild. They spent a lot of
resources to raise Puppet Zhang only for him to be killed in
the game.” Mu Sicheng threatened Bai Liu in an
exaggerated voice but there was a careless smile on his
face. It seemed he didn’t care about offending the Kings
Guild. “You have really offended them and now you want to
steal the broken lenses from them. Do you have any self-
knowledge? They will hunt you down to the ends of the
earth!”
Bai Liu staggered from the punch only to hear the system
prompt.
Bai Liu didn’t care about such things but for live broadcasts
that relied on entertainment, it was indeed better to have a
combination name. He first consulted Mu Sicheng’s opinion.
“What do you want to call it?”
Did this person not know any combination names except for
the profession? If he knew that Bai Liu’s original identity was
a wanderer then he might suggest a name like Thief and
Wanderer…
Not long after coming out of the game, Bai Liu was walking
and chatting with Mu Sicheng.
“What are the attributes panel points?” Bai Liu asked while
pointing to the reward of Exploding Last Train. “Can I
understand it as something that can be added to improve
my attributes?”
The players saw this and looked away like it wasn’t strange.
……
……
There were also many rules such as disabling the player’s
system store during the game and so on.
Fireworks also fell on Bai Liu’s body and an for this event
popped up on the system interface. He swiped through it
and felt it was a bit like an e-sports competition in reality.
Bai Liu actually wasn’t interested in this type of e-sports
game. After all, Bai Liu was a horror game maker, not a
confrontation game maker.
Bai Liu scrolled all the way to the end of the system page
and found it was as Mu Sicheng said. The following were all
advertising pages of various players and guilds. There were
team posters and single player posters on the page as well
as buttons for charging points and likes beside the posters.
The higher the comprehensive data of the charged points
and likes, the higher the ranking of the advertising page.
The number one single player poster was a photo of the side
profile of a man with bangs covering his eyes.
This man had pale lips, a thin jawbone and a black, long
whip hanging from his cold and thin wrist. The tail of the
whip was held in his hand. His face was slightly raised and
the tail of his eyes was slender. He seemed to be squinting
and gave off a fierce and cold temperament. The player’s
photo was blurred but even from the perspective of Bai Liu
who had no normal perception of human beauty, this man
was very superior. It was a type of superiority measured by
art standards.
The perfect bone modeling made Bai Liu think of Tawil but
this person was much colder than Tawil. If Tawil had an
appearance that was like moonlight, this man was like a
knife without a scabbard. He had a sharp appearance that
seemed to cut at people who looked at him. There was a
sense of killing intent and indifference even from this type
of blurry photo.
[Player: Spades]
……
“I heard that the Kings Guild was going to use the puppet
master’s control skill and Little Witch’s healing skill to form
a strange tactic. As a result, Puppet Zhang was killed by you
and they have to change their tactic.”
TL: Kings Guild and King’s Crown are the same. For some
reason, the author uses multiple names for a few guilds
mentioned in the novel. I just went with whatever name the
author chose in the raws.
Chapter 71.2: I Became a
God in a Horror Game
(Unlimited).2
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Only 100 million points were left in Bai Liu’s mind. It wasn’t
an exaggeration to say that his eyes and brain were
stimulated by the 100 million points. He quickly flipped to
the registration interface.
Bai Liu cooled down a bit and thought rationally. He only had
61 days left and he had to play 50 game instances. On
average, he had passed one instance a day. Even if the time
flow in the game instance was slower, it was one game a
day and his spirit might not be able to sustain him. To be
honest, the game consumed a lot from him otherwise Bai
Liu wouldn’t sleep so hard when he came out…
Then his eyes glanced at the 100 million points rewarded by
the game.
Mu Sicheng, “?????”
For example, Bai Liu logged into the game from his house
and the game generated a string of 12 digit numbers for
him. The login address corresponding to this password was
Bai Liu’s house. Whoever entered the password could log
out at Bai Liu’s house.
Bai Liu didn’t find it strange and didn’t pay too much
attention to Mu Ke on the bed. He walked past the bed while
replying to Mu Sicheng. “There are three people. The one on
the bed will also participate.”
“????” Mu Sicheng’s face was full of question marks. “Fuck,
Bai Liu, are you serious? Who is this person?”
The parent Bai Liu took a white shirt and suit pants to the
bathroom and changed clothes. A few minutes later, he
emerged from the bathroom.
After Bai Liu knew that he could get 100 million points from
the league, he seemed possessed and insisted on
participating. Mu Sicheng couldn’t persuade him so he had
to tell Bai Liu that it required five people who had played 52
instances each to participate in this competition. Where
could Bai Liu find these people to form a team?
Bai Liu did up his tie and his eyes fell on Mu Ke’s wrist and
ankles. Finally, he looked at Mu Sicheng and asked, “Under
what circumstances will a player come out injured?”
It’s coming!
Bai Liu whispered to him, “Mu Ke, you are alive. Calm
down.”
Bai Liu lowered his eyes and spoke softly, “However, you
didn’t die so you did a good job. You survived. It is over, Mu
Ke.”
Mu Ke took the toilet paper that Bai Liu handed over and
raised his head in amazement. Bai Liu looked at him without
any fluctuations. “Can you do it? If you can’t, I’ll arrange
other routes for you to train. You don’t have to follow me.”
Before Bai Liu’s words had finished, Mu Ke bit his lower lip.
His grip tightened on the toilet paper Bai Liu handed him
and his shoulders trembled as he spoke. “You need me to do
this? Then I can do it.”
“Mu Ke, have you really thought about it?” Bai Liu asked in a
flat tone. “Mu Ke, I am used to people looking directly at me
when discussing things. Lift your head.”
Mu Ke blinked his red eyes. His heart beat quickly and his
long eyelashes were stained with tears. He looked at Bai
Liu’s hand and his heartbeat gradually became faster. Mu Ke
knew that Bai Liu was a very cold person and this person
wouldn’t save him every time. The first time he saved Mu Ke
was for the added value of the Merfolk Amulet. Now this
thing had been used up by Bai Liu.
Bai Liu lightly shook Mu Ke’s hand and let go. It meant that
they had reached a cooperation. He said softly, “Yes, I see.”
Then Bai Liu soon put away his fake business face that was
used to convince others to cooperate with him. He quickly
entered the mode of discussing business with Mu Ke.
“Mu Ke, when will you be ready? After the next time we go
in, it is likely that we won’t come out for a long time.” Bai
Liu asked Mu Ke. “You seem to need a good rest and you are
going to disappear for around two months. Shouldn’t you
talk to the people around you?”
“Go home now Mu Ke.” Bai Liu picked up his mobile phone
and called his boss. As he called, he glanced at Mu Ke. “I will
inform the boss to pick you up now. You have my address
and phone number. Once you are ready, call me. You can
come directly. Or do you need me to pick you up? What is
the meeting mode?”
However, this wasn’t what stunned the boss the most. The
most shocking thing was that a tired, good-looking male
university student was sleeping on the table (he fell asleep
while waiting for Bai Liu to negotiate with Mu Ke and was
wearing clothes with his university’s logo). Mu Sicheng also
had Bai Liu’s coat over his shoulders. This male university
student slept soundly as if he hadn’t slept all night and
there were still dark circles under his eyes.
The moment Bai Liu turned his head, he met the eyes of the
boss who looked like he was overloaded with too much
information. It was just that Bai Liu never understood the
boss’ mind so he guided Mu Ke past as if he didn’t see it.
After walking out of Bai Liu’s small rental house, the boss
coughed twice and pretended to ask casually. “Mu Ke, the
person in Bai Liu’s room just now looks like a university
student. What is your relationship with him?”
“…You should pay attention to your body and not overdo it.”
The boss coughed awkwardly and euphemistically advised
with an extremely complicated expression, “Playing that
hurts a lot. You should have more rest.”
The boss thought bitterly, ‘Bai Liu, you beast. You are
actually implementing the 996 system.’
Chapter 73: I Became a
God in a Horror Game
(Unlimited)
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Even if the success rate was low, this person Bai Liu would
dare to try it as long as the profit was high enough.
“Real life?” Bai Liu repeated this sentence with a soft voice.
He waited for Mu Sicheng to finish his persuasion before
asking a seemingly irrelevant question. “What do you think
about the single player game that Mu Ke just played?”
Bai Liu pulled out a piece of paper from his desk. “So I
personally feel that there are three possible explanations for
this.”
Bai Liu was used to writing things down when he had ideas,
especially when Bai Liu confirmed that their memories could
be tampered with at will. Since the text of specific ‘banned’
information would disappear, Bai Liu just wrote down some
simple keywords. Once he wrote it down, he turned the
paper around with his fingers to show Mu Sicheng. Bai Liu’s
tone when explaining was very steady.
After this sentence, Bai Liu wrote the words ‘testing phase’
on the paper.
Mu Sicheng stared into Bai Liu’s unshaken eyes and felt like
a basin of ice water had been poured over him. He stared
stiffly at the words that Bai Liu had written on the paper and
a chill shot down his spine. Mu Sicheng’s hands started
shaking like he was shocked to the extreme. He understood
what Bai Liu meant but looking at the words on the paper,
he couldn’t believe it. “How is this possible?”
Bai Liu raised his eyes. “The third possibility I came up with
is that the game and the reality we live in are the public
beta version and official game version respectively.”
“For example, Exploding Last Train was put into reality and
became the Mirror City Bombing. Day of Leaving School was
put into reality and became the Japanese high school that
Mu Ke studied at. In general, they are just two different
manifestations of the same horror game.”
“If this is the case, the real life you are pursuing is no
different from living in the game. So Mu Sicheng, I don’t
think you need to refuse the competition for your so-called
real life.”
Bai Liu put down his pen after talking about his guess. The
pen rolled on the table twice before reaching Mu Sicheng
who had no expression on his face.
Bai Liu’s attitude was still plain and he didn’t seem to feel
that he said anything terrible. Finally, Bai Liu looked at Mu
Sicheng who was numb all over and sincerely added, “Of
course, this is just my personal opinion. It might not actually
be the case.”
The narrow rental house fell into a long silence. Only the
wind occasionally brushed by Bai Liu’s fingers, blowing the
piece of paper on which he wrote the truth of the world.
Bai Liu shrugged. “It seems you are reluctant to accept it, so
emotionally, I think I should give you some buffer space to
escape and accept it. This might not be the case. There are
still the first and second possibilities.”
Mu Sicheng, “……”
What was the difference with him saying directly that it was
the third situation? Mu Sicheng sat paralyzed in the chair for
a long time before he stared at Bai Liu blankly. “Bai Liu, if
the reality where we live is just a game then where is the
real reality? Is there a real reality? What is real to us? Why
aren’t you scared by this game-like reality?”
“If you can’t find your meaning for the time being, would
you like to try using mine?” Bai Liu picked up the key hung
behind the door and stared at the dazed Mu Sicheng with
sincerity. “You can try to pursue visible currency. For
example, the 500 million points total for the championship
team.”
“Then you might be able to use money to buy the truth you
want.” Bai Liu opened the door. “With 500 million points, I
think you can buy a planet to create the type of real world
you want.”
Mu Sicheng’s expression distorted as he remained silent for
a moment. “Bai Liu, have you really never participated in an
MLM scheme?”
“So what is your answer?” Bai Liu raised his eyebrow. “Will
you participate in the league?”
“You don’t need to worry about that. I will solve it and just
wait for my notice.” Bai Liu turned his head and asked Mu
Sicheng, “I’m going out to eat hotpot with my friend. Do you
want to come with me?”
Mu Sicheng, “……”
Mu Sicheng, “……”
Meanwhile, Bai Liu went out with his two hotpot discount
coupons, looking happy. It didn’t seem like he had just come
out of a game of life or death, nor that he had revealed the
magical truth about this world to Mu Sicheng.
Mu Sicheng, “……”
“Hasn’t it only been a few days since I last ate with you?”
Bai Liu raised an eyebrow. “Is preparing to get married so
terrible?”
Bai Liu hadn’t seen Lu Yizhan smoking for a long time. After
getting a girlfriend, he became a filial boyfriend. He gave up
bad habits like smoking, playing games and playing cards. If
he came out then he would furtively drink a bottle of Coke
because of his girlfriend, no, now Bai Liu should say fiancée.
Bai Liu smiled calmly and asked Lu Yizhan who was smoking
with a bitter expression, “Should I now ask anxiously what is
wrong? Lu Yizhan, why are you smoking? Didn’t you swear
you would never touch a soft poison like cigarettes again
unless the world collapsed? Why? Surely your world didn’t
collapse in the few days when you didn’t see me, right?”
“Say it.” Bai Liu poured a cup of tea for Lu Yizhan and
pushed it over. “I’m off work now so I can waste a bit of my
precious time listening to the life troubles that made your
world collapse.”
Bai Liu took a sip of his tea without any expression. “I will
take it as you praising me. This isn’t the first time you’ve
been nosy and come to me. Just tell me if you have a
problem.”
Bai Liu raised his hands and broke open a pair of disposable
chopsticks. He interrupted Lu Yizhan before this person
could finish his words. “I can help but it won’t be for
nothing. It is according to the old rules—this meal is on
you.”
“In addition, I only have one day to help you be nosy,” Bai
Liu told him. “I’m going on a business trip tomorrow and I
won’t be back for two months.”
Yet this time, the welfare home wasn’t a public one. It was a
private children’s welfare home founded by a large number
of corporate philanthropists a decade ago.
However, ‘do good when you are about to die’ meant that
people didn’t want to spend a lot of money to do good
deeds if they weren’t going to die. Later, these
entrepreneurs gradually became less concerned about the
welfare home. Therefore, this private welfare home slowly
declined in 10 years.
It felt like there was some higher power that had erased all
clues beyond ‘accidental food poisoning.’ Lu Yizhan even
suspected that there was an internal problem with the
police and traces of the crime had been deliberately erased.
“There were a lot who died, right?” Bai Liu asked calmly.
“Not yet,” Bai Liu answered frankly. “Still, I can see from the
information you gave me that if someone is deliberately
poisoning them, they repeated it so many times and the
purpose should be to kill. This time, the situation is so
serious that I think the mushrooms eaten by the children
admitted to the hospital should be lethal.”
Bai Liu got dressed and came to the hospital to find that the
outside of the hospital was crowded with reporters from
various news media.
Lu Yizhan paused here and shook his ash into the trash can
in the corridor. “This incident scared the nurses and doctors.
They immediately called the police and prepared to conduct
blood tests on all the children…”
Bai Liu wasn’t scared. Things like the antique mirror that
could hide huge bombs and escape the security check were
loaded into this reality by the horror game. In the horror
game, it was possible for anything strange to happen. Bai
Liu thought it was a normal trend of games to extract
mushroom juice.
Bai Liu pondered on it. “Then have you found any key
information to solve the case from this child?”
“The little girl is called Liu Jiayi and she has a half brother
called Liu Huai. She won’t speak until her brother arrives.”
Lu Yizhan sighed. “The main thing is that the little girl
doesn’t want to talk. Otherwise, I would’ve taken you in to
have a chat with her. You are great at deceiving children.”
Liu Huai sat stiffly in the ward. The hospital bed had a thin
girl curled up into a ball holding her knees. This little girl
was Liu Jiayi. However, this wasn’t the main reason for Liu
Huai’s stiffness. The thing making him stiff was Bai Liu
sitting in front of him with a kind smile.
So at present, the only people in the ward were Liu Huai, Bai
Liu and Liu Jiayi.
Bai Liu and Liu Huai sat on the right and left sides of Liu
Jiayi’s room respectively. Liu Jiayi was sitting in the middle of
the hospital bed, her arms around her knees. Her face was
buried in the gap created by her hands and knees. She wore
a hospital gown that was a bit too wide for her and it hung
from her skinny and weak skeleton.
This little girl was just like Lu Yizhan said. She was skinny
and a bit deformed. It was like her skeletal frame hadn’t
developed well. She was different from the contemporary
children who were over-nourished due to fast food
restaurants.
“My sister?” Liu Huai wrapped the quilt tighter around Liu
Jiayi and held her in his arms as he gazed at Bai Liu with
hostility. “Why are you looking for her?”
“Liu Huai, how old is the youngest player you have ever
seen in the game?” Bai Liu suddenly changed the subject.
Bai Liu raised his eyes and looked directly at Liu Jiayi who
was trembling in Liu Huai’s arms. “I wonder if your sister will
become the youngest player in the game.”
Liu Jiayi was the only child to survive the mushroom
poisoning incident of the welfare home, just like Bai Liu
survived the Mirror City Bombing. Mu Ke luckily survived the
haunted dormitory of the Japanese school. There were
certain similarities.
Bai Liu speculated that the little girl who survived was likely
to become a reserve player selected by the game.
Liu Huai was blocked by Bai Liu and had nothing to say. He
could only forcefully refute Bai Liu. “Jia Jia can survive the
poisonous mushroom incident because of good luck!
However, she isn’t Du Sanying. She can’t gamble her life on
her luck.”
Just then, Liu Jiayi opened her mouth, her voice very weak.
“Brother, no.”
Her thin hand gently pulled Liu Huai’s coat. Then she
protruded her head out of the quilt covering her. The
eyeballs of both eyes were covered with a gray-like haze
and her voice was small but clear. “Brother, I didn’t survive
because of good luck. It is because I secretly dumped the
meal that the teacher gave me.”
Liu Huai was stunned. “Why did you dump the meal that the
teacher gave you?”
Liu Jiayi pursed her pale, dry lips. “Brother, don’t blame me
for throwing away food. I thought that the teacher wasn’t
quite right that day. She tried to take the initiative to feed
me. Previously, she always gave the bowl to me and let me
eat it myself. Then I took advantage of when she was
serving other children and pretended to eat.”
Bai Liu smiled. “It seems that your sister is much smarter
than you.”
“It doesn’t matter how smart she is. I won’t let her enter the
game!” Liu Huai was completely irritable as he stared at Bai
Liu with red eyes. “Bai Liu, no matter what you want to do,
my sister can’t do it!”
Liu Jiayi was held so tightly by Liu Huai and hugged his neck
with a bit of confusion. “Brother, what are you talking
about? What am I going to enter?”
“Liu Huai, I just want to work with you.” Bai Liu’s voice was
flat. “If Liu Jiayi is really selected by the game then you will
have no way to prevent her from entering it.”
“Meanwhile, I have a way to help you and help Liu Jiayi.” Bai
Liu raised his eyes to look at Liu Huai.
“I don’t know what use she has to you that made you come
here but get lost!” Liu Huai was like a fierce beast that only
protected his cub. He stared at Bai Liu and roared, his back
arched like he was going to rush forward and strangle Bai
Liu in the next second.
Bai Liu was quiet for a few seconds before standing up. He
didn’t make any excuses. He really did want to save Liu Jiayi
but it was only because Bai Liu saw that Lu Yizhan wanted
to adopt the little girl.
This was the reason why Bai Liu and Lu Yizhan could be
friends.
Chapter 75.2: I Became a
God in a Horror Game
(Unlimited).2
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Bai Liu casually tore out a piece of paper and wrote his
phone number on it, placing it on Liu Jiayi’s bedside table. “I
can help Liu Jiayi survive her first game but only if her soul
is sold to me. That is the only way I can help her get through
the first game.”
It was only by getting Liu Jiayi’s soul that Bai Liu could help
Liu Jiayi manipulate the panel.
“I want her to see the light.” Liu Huai took a deep breath
and turned his head to stop looking at Bai Liu. “Go. I won’t
entrust her to someone like you or her future will be very
dark.”
Liu Jiayi also turned her head ignorantly, her foggy eyes
showing a strange fragility on her pointy and thin face. She
was held by Liu Huai and seemed like an obedient butterfly
bound by someone’s tentacles. She rubbed Liu Huai’s chin
with her head as if to appease Liu Huai’s emotional
fluctuations.
Bai Liu saw Liu Huai’s suspicious eyes and said nothing else.
He calmly turned around, opened the door of the ward and
left.
Lu Yizhan was standing at the corner of the stairs while
waiting for Bai Liu. He was smoking and there was a pile of
cigarette butts in the trash can next to him. It wasn’t known
how many he had smoked. Lu Yizhan’s eyes lit up when he
saw Bai Liu approaching. “How is it? Do you have any
ideas?”
Bai Liu didn’t suspect that Liu Huai was lying to deceive
him. A person’s subconscious reaction couldn’t deceive
others. Liu Huai was afraid of him but kept holding Liu Jiayi
in his arms and protecting Liu Jiayi from Bai Liu. Still, he
soon recovered from this.
Bai Liu glanced at Lu Yizhan. “It isn’t the first time I’ve
encountered this type of self-dedication that confuses me.
Let’s go to the welfare home as soon as possible.”
Mu Ke had come to Bai Liu’s house very early but Bai Liu
was called away by Lu Yizhan to the hospital in the early
morning. Fortunately, Bai Liu came home to pick up some
things and saw the young master Mu Ke sitting in front of
his house, holding his legs eagerly.
Bai Liu came home and saw Mu Ke and his father waiting at
his door. They didn’t even dare speak loudly. They had
lowered their voices and were whispering out of fear of
disturbing Bai Liu’s sleep.
It wasn’t known what Mu Ke told his family but this big boss
had no doubt that Bai Liu was Mu Ke’s life-saving
benefactor. He seemed to think that Bai Liu was taking Mu
Ke away for two months for medical treatment. Bai Liu
didn’t ask how the young master Mu Ke fooled his father. In
any case, the big boss believed that Bai Liu was a genius
doctor who was Mu Ke’s salvation. He thanked Bai Liu for
helping his son.
After learning that Bai Liu was going to the children’s
welfare home to care about children, the big boss who had
no concept of money immediately said he would also do
good deeds for his son’s upcoming treatment and would
donate money to the welfare home. He personally drove a
Maybach worth more than 10 million yuan and took Bai Liu
and Mu Ke to the welfare home in a high-profile manner.
The teacher who led the way paled and he didn’t dare look
at the playground. He shrank back and walked quickly to the
outermost one of the three buildings. Bai Liu followed
behind and saw the outside of the building. He noticed there
were two faded gold medals hanging outside the building
that said ‘National Top 10 Children’s Welfare Home’ and
‘National Minors Protection Cash Unit.’
Bai Liu glanced at the date of the award under the medal. It
was more than 10 years ago which was how long this
welfare home had been established.
Bai Liu’s tone was calm. “You have 46 children here and 37
are in hospital. There are nine remaining. Why don’t I see
any of them? Can the remaining nine come out to meet us?”
The doll was dressed exactly like Bai Liu’s current outfit.
Chapter 76: Children's
Welfare Home
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
The old dean spoke very slowly. “At that time, you police
officers suspected that our welfare home was abusing the
children so that they wanted to run away from home. Then
the investigation found that they weren’t abused. Even if
the children ran away, we didn’t do anything extraordinary
to the children. There was no such thing as selling human
organs or pedophilia. The police investigated thoroughly but
nothing was found.”
The old dean raised her eyes. “It is very common. Children
run away from home and disappear.”
Lu Yizhan asked calmly, “It is our fault for not finding the
children but you should still report it, right? It seems you
haven’t reported it for more than a year? I checked the
documents and there hasn’t been any for the past few
years. You said that children go missing every year. So what
is the truth of the matter?”
The old dean was silent for a few minutes. Then she turned
around and found a large file bag from the bookcase behind
her. It was covered in dust. She blew off the dust, opened
the strings tying it shut and pulled out a thick book that
looked like a photo album from it.
The old dean turned the page as she spoke. This page was
similar to a record of the children’s education. The top said:
[Orphans Bai Liu, Xiao Ke and five others beat up the
investors who came to watch the June 1st performance.
They robbed the investors’ property and mobile phones. The
punishment is cleaning up the whole hospital and fasting for
one day. The follow-up punishment depends on whether the
situation is improved or not. Additional punishments might
be added.]
Even though this child had lipstick painted on and a big red
dot between the eyebrows, he didn’t look funny at all. There
was a subtle feminine beauty but this beauty was destroyed
by his unwavering eyes. There was a type of precocity
beyond his age. His cold eyes seemed to regard all the other
children as idiots and he was very eye-catching.
“This child?” The old dean looked over and seemed to fall
into a memory. “He was the one who took the lead in
beating up the investors and running away. Thus, I have a
deep memory of him. When he came to the orphanage, he
only said that he was called Bai Liu (6).”
Bai Liu stepped forward and picked up the doll next to the
seesaw. This was a handmade doll. The reference template
was obviously him but the texture was very old. There was
still a trace of a ribbon thread on the doll’s leg. It seemed
like this was a handmade doll to give as a gift. Usually, this
type of doll would have the date it would be gifted or the
date of production.
Bai Liu examined the doll to try and find out if it had a date.
Finally, he found a handwritten date inside the torn off head.
During the time when Bai Liu was holding the doll and
thinking, the teacher called over the remaining five children.
The teacher was taken aback. “We ate with these five
children and it was quite a lot.”
“Did the poisoned children eat less? For example, they only
drank a mouthful of the mushroom soup?”
There was one with a thin girl sitting on a hospital bed with
white cloth over her eyes, a beautiful silver-blue scaled fish
in a jar and a wooden, broken mirror on a charred and
melted toy train. The drawings all seemed to be things that
this welfare home had.
The drawings taken down by Bai Liu were all different but
there was a ‘W’ drawn on each one. It was a strange curly
writing and it was consistent in each drawing. Bai Liu finally
glanced at Mu Ke. His voice was low and soft like he was
whispering. “This is my signature.”
Bai Liu saw instantly that these drawings were his. They
might be younger and more immature than his current
drawings but they were indeed his.
The little girl with the cloth over her eyes was obviously Liu
Jiayi. The hospital gown was the same style as the one he
saw in the hospital this morning. The beautiful silver-blue
fish in the jar should refer to the first game Siren Town while
the broken mirror placed on the melting toy train was Bai
Liu’s second game Exploding Last Train.
It was likely that he would enter this game in the future and
leave some traces in the ‘children’s welfare home game
instance 10 years ago’. Then the official version of the game
instance was loaded into the real world and it loaded the
traces that Bai Liu left in the game.
Currently, there were two places where Bai Liu was puzzled.
His eyes slowly fell on the face of a boy in the corner of a
photo of 200X.
Bai Liu had long stopped using this colorful drawing style. It
was because he was criticized several times by his boss for
mental pollution and the market acceptance wasn’t high.
Bai Liu decisively gave up on this style and never drew like
this again.
This was a Bai Liu who had the memories of his 24 year old
self but the style and personality of his 14 year old self.
Logically speaking, Bai Liu thought it was impossible. It was
because memory was an important factor in determining a
person’s style and personality. If he had the memories of his
24 year old self then he definitely wouldn’t be the same as
he was 10 years ago.
The 14 year old and 24 year old Bai Liu existed separately in
the game instance ‘children’s welfare home’ 10 years ago.
This was the first question that made Bai Liu puzzled.
Bai Liu clearly remembered that his 14 year old self hated
drawing sketches. It was because this was the period where
he liked things with heavy colors and sketching in a strong
documentary style repulsed him. He generally practiced
drawing by doing still lifes and he basically didn’t draw
people.
Why did the 14 year old Bai Liu draw Liu Jiayi when he hated
character sketches? At that time, Liu Jiayi shouldn’t have
been born and shouldn’t have left any traces. Did it mean
that Liu Jiayi would also enter this instance?
The doll in the drawing had a white shirt and black pants. Its
face was turned to the outside while smiling and it seemed
like nothing was wrong. However, Bai Liu stared at it for a
while and soon found what was wrong. The doll’s head was
turned too far. It wasn’t like it was turned back. It was like its
head had been twisted 180 degrees.
Bai Liu looked at the picture and fiddled with the coin
hanging over his heart, eyes narrowed slightly.
Chapter 78: Enter the
Game
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Bai Liu didn’t stay at the welfare home for long. He was
going to play the game with Mu Ke soon. He simply went for
a brief sweep around the welfare home before being ready
to leave. Yet before Bai Liu left, he needed to have a brief
discussion with Lu Yizhan.
“The attitude wasn’t right.” Bai Liu calmly analyzed it. “The
teacher gave me a wrong feeling. Normal people would
avoid places where disappearances have occurred.
Meanwhile, the teacher was afraid but still walked through
the location, the children’s playground.”
When the first one came out, Lu Yizhan was strangely silent
for a while. It was because there was Bai Liu among the
missing children in the photo.
“You think he looks like the 14 year old me, right?” Bai Liu
directly touched the face of Bai Liu (6) on the phone and
commented plainly. “I also feel he is very similar.”
This was the same situation Bai Liu was facing now. If he
entered the game in the future and died in the instance that
had a timeline of 10 years ago, how was he still alive to
enter the game?
Bai Liu paused for a moment. “Yes, but the death rate in this
competition is very high. You might want to think more
about it….”
“We will go.” Xiang Chunhua smiled, wiping the tears in her
eyes with the back of her hand. “Don’t think about it
anymore. We believe in you, Bai Liu. In addition, where else
can we accumulate points? Isn’t it just playing games? I
belonged to my school’s female volleyball team, right Liu
Fu?”
Chapter 79: Game Hall
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Bai Liu was silent for a moment. “You can tell me at any
time if you want to quit before the final registration in two
months. Within these two months, I will try to find someone
else. You are just a backup option and don’t need to force
yourselves.”
“So you’re quitting?” Bai Liu asked softly. “I will allow you to
quit but after you quit, you will have to compete alone in
this virtual world by yourself.”
“Or do you want to join me in the league where you can win
a real future?” Bai Liu continued invitingly.
Bai Liu inserted his key into the keyhole but didn’t turn it.
Instead, he asked Mu Sicheng on the other end of the
phone. “Then will you help me bring the new people?”
“Bai Liu, you are really good at tricking people into gangs.”
Mu Sicheng felt speechless. “You’ve really done a MLM
scheme before, right?”
Bai Liu simply hung up the phone. “See you in the game, Mu
Sicheng.”
Bai Liu really couldn’t agree with the aesthetic level of the
faces randomly generated by the system.
Bai Liu was too lazy to care about him. He pulled his skirt
down to cover the place where Mu Sicheng’s strange sight
was focused and directly wondered, “Look again and I’ll kill
you. I received a chase to kill order. What is this?”
The chase to kill order was the same as the fireworks that
Bai Liu saw before. It was an announcement that could be
sent to all players and required points to send. It was a bit
like the fireworks in the large-scale online game that Bai Liu
played a few years ago. A message was shouted over the
loudspeaker of the online game and all players could see it.
Just as Bai Liu was asking about this matter, another virtual
firework exploded above his head. The tail of the fireworks
slowly fell on Bai Liu’s body. A notification automatically
popped up on his panel.
Bai Liu answered, “I didn’t see the Zombies Guild in the top
10 of the league’s promotion interface. They couldn’t enter
the top 10 so isn’t this a small guild?”
The video was free to watch and Bai Liu went in without
hesitation.
Bai Liu stepped back for a few seconds and watched the
video of Miao Feichi eating people again. He held his chin
thoughtfully and asked, “So this person called Miao Feichi
attacks by biting people?”
Bai Liu raised his eyes to look at Mu Sicheng. “You can say it
simpler. He likes to eat children and failed in kidnapping a
child?”
Mu Sicheng, “……”
1L: Wake up, poster. Did a new weapon make you confused?
This is the league! They are all great gods, okay! They use
the top weapons and items that the guilds have spent a
year searching for! Bai Liu’s weapon really isn’t enough.
5L: It’s over. Here is another poster who has been fooled by
the marketing of the guilds during the support season.
Haven’t you seen that the Kings Guild sold the broken
lenses to the zombies? If it is really so good to use, why
doesn’t the Kings Guild put together the ghost mirror on
their own? Why sell the broken lenses?
The Kings Guild has item appraisers and repair masters who
can repair and appraise the value of broken items. This item
obviously has no value after identification so the Kings Guild
sold it!
6L: The rotting zombies are obviously using the hype. Didn’t
Bai Liu rush to second place on the rising stars ranking
before? Many people call him the second Spades but I think
this bragging is a bit much. Now two S-level guild players
are coming out to encircle and kill him. He will easily
become cold.
7L: However, isn’t Bai Liu tied to God Mu now? It isn’t easy
for the scavenger guild to kill Bai Liu with God Mu around.
After all, God Mu’s movement speed is like a bug.
No matter how you say it, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang
aren’t on the same level as Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng. Still, it
is unlikely that these two people will come out to hunt down
Bai Liu, a newcomer. I have been paying attention to their
guild recently. Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang are training in
large-scale instances that are basically level 3 instances.
……
“Come in.”
The middle of her eyes was slightly rounded and the tail was
upturned. Her eyes were hazy and her lips were bright red
and plump. She gently held the end of the pipe, took a puff
and blew it out slowly. The white smoke lingering around her
body seemed to have a type of fragrance and color. The end
of her eyes drooped down in a slightly tired manner. She
looked cold and lofty.
She wasn’t the only one in the office. The place was full of
people and noisy arguments.
The Queen of Hearts rubbed her brow and sat up, waving
lazily. Her voice had a low and hoarse texture due to
smoking. “Okay, all operation managers stop first and listen
to the report.”
They all knew that the Queen of Hearts liked the king,
Spades. How much did she like him? It was to the extent
that the Kings Guild was originally organized by Queen of
Hearts for Spades. This was why it was called ‘King’s
Crown.’ The queen wanted to crown Spades’ victory with
this huge and wealthy guild. The only condition was to let
her follow him. However, she was refused by Spades.
Even so, they didn’t dare force Spades. After all, Spades
didn’t look like the type to fall in love. The cruel thing was
that Spades would continue to try and kill the queen without
hesitation in future games.
She casually leaned back. Her toes moved up and down and
her eyes were a bit blank like she was lost in her memory.
She whispered, “Spades is the best.”
Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu stood together. Bai Liu was looking
around for Mu Ke. He had asked Mu Ke to wait for him at the
entrance. Mu Sicheng had also disguised his appearance
and it was obviously a higher level than Bai Liu’s one. He
disguised himself as a big bearded man and no one followed
him when he walked alone.
Mu Sicheng, “……”
Bai Liu’s eyes narrowed slightly. “They want the fish bone
whip and broken lenses on my body. I also want the things
on them.”
“On this premise, they will try to use the guild’s resources
for themselves unless they abandon the game. It is because
the support of the guild can save lives in the league. Based
on your control mode that is through transactions, even if
you control them, I don’t think you can use the guild’s
resources beyond the father and son who are going to
participate in the league.”
Bai Liu went on to explain. “In this game, I can put the
broken lenses on other people or buy imitation lenses to
pretend they are the real broken lenses. There are too many
ways to confuse items. They came after me partly for
publicity and partly for the broken lenses and items on me.”
“In order to make sure the items on me are real, they need
to inspect the broken lenses on me.”
“It is because the live broadcast effect is the best if they kill
me and inspect the goods in person.” Bai Liu’s voice was
flat. “Don’t they want to use me for publicity? The best
publicity effect is to kill people and sell the goods together.”
If it was for the sake of publicity then this was truly a plan
that the Scavenger Zombies would choose.
“It’s just that I don’t like to eat older people. They are more
delicious when they are younger.” Miao Feichi joked. “This is
a regular operation of sacrifice to the flag. How much I eat
depends on how much you charge. For you, I can eat a bit
more. At present, the support data is calculated as 1.5 kg of
internal organs but that isn’t enough for me to eat.”
Miao Feichi licked his lips. “It is a pity if his meat is lost. It is
worth taking out a few points to sell it.”
“Brother Miao, are you here to find Bai Liu to play and relax?
You really don’t need to come out yourself. We can do it.”
“Those on the forums made comments indiscriminately,
provoking our Brother Miao. Didn’t some people say that Bai
Liu’s excellent cooperation with Mu Sicheng will be one of
the highlights in next year’s doubles game? I think that even
if Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng enter together, Brother Miao and
Father Miao can easily abuse them!”
For them, the Scavenger Zombies killing Bai Liu for publicity
was worthy of praise.
Bai Liu lowered his voice. “Hurry and bring the newcomers
through the game. Don’t watch the excitement here.”
“Yes.” Bai Liu readily admitted it. “Take good care of the
newcomers and bring them to clear a level one multiplayer
game.”
“What about Liu Fu, Xiang Chunhua and Mu Ke?” Bai Liu
stared directly at Mu Sicheng. “If you force these people to
come to the instance to help me, will you care about the life
or death of these people? If you don’t bring Xiang Chunhua
and Liu Fu and let them practice on their own, how will you
practice cooperating with them?”
Bai Liu relied on his short stature and searched through the
crowd quickly. Finally, he found Mu Ke in a corner of the
entrance. Mu Ke was taken aback when he saw Bai Liu but
realized that the game could change their appearance. This
was indeed Bai Liu’s voice. Mu Ke would never mistake it for
anyone else. It was because this was the voice that saved
him.
“We might’ve seen this instance.” Bai Liu raised his eyes to
look at Mu Ke. “The name is Love Welfare Institute.”
Bai Liu glanced at Mu Ke. “We will separate to the front and
rear and enter the game separately.”
[System tip: Bai Liu, the player whose small TV you have
bookmarked, has logged into the game. Please go and be a
viewer~]
Liu Huai gritted his teeth, equipped himself with skills, took
a look at the points he borrowed from other players and
entered the game.
The second after Liu Huai entered the game, a little girl in
hospital clothes appeared in a small corner of the entrance.
In the game, the top 100 players on the total points list had
the opportunity to turn off their small TV live broadcast once
a month. In this live broadcast, the one with the highest
score ranking was Miao Feichi at number 107. He didn’t
have the right to turn off his live broadcast. However, Miao
Feichi’s ranking was so close to 100 that if he was willing to
pay a large price to the system, it was possible to gain the
permission to turn it off.
Miao Feichi didn’t turn off the live broadcast. So who turned
it off? None of the other players were in the top 100. They
were too far away and didn’t have the qualifications to close
it…
They soon found the answer in a small TV that lit up. Fans of
Bai Liu recognized that the person in the small TV was Liu
Huai who had followed Bai Liu to pass through the last
game.
Liu Jiayi was held in Liu Huai’s arms and grabbed the corner
of Liu Huai’s clothes, quietly asking, “What game, Brother?”
Soon, there were viewers who browsed all the small TVs and
asked in a puzzled manner, “No, there is no Mu Sicheng
among the five open small TVs?”
Bai Liu logged into a backlit room on the second floor of the
welfare home. Bai Liu directly broke open the look and went
outside to find a map. Soon, Bai Liu was punished for not
following the game process. He walked around the second
floor and it actually formed a circle. Bai Liu ended up back
at the room where he started. There was no doubt that he
hit a ghost wall or the game was forcing him to finish this
story plot before leaving the floor.
Bai Liu walked into the room had he just appeared in. There
was a small bench in the dark and cold room. In the evening
light, the chairs cast long shadows on the ground. There
were small benches stacked haphazardly on both sides of
the room. This looked like a classroom during the holidays
with the desks, chairs and benches put away. This made the
bench placed in the middle of the room stand out even
more.
“Born on a Monday,
Christened on a Tuesday,
Married on Wednesday,
Died on Saturday,
Buried on Sunday.
Bai Liu raised his eyebrow. This wasn’t the first time he had
heard this. This was a nursery rhyme from the famous dark
nursery rhyme of ‘Mother Goose’s Nursery Rhymes’. It was
called Solomon Grundy and told the tragic story of a
person’s life. The final line of the nursery rhyme was ‘This is
the end of Solomon Grundy’ but it seemed the name had
become his.
Bai Liu was keenly aware that the person outside the door
was hiding coldness and impatience under the politeness.
Bai Liu knew this voice or rather, he couldn’t not know it. He
was familiar with it, familiar beyond words. This was why he
could detect all the emotions behind the seemingly placid
tone. After all, 10 years ago, Bai Liu was accompanied by
this voice.
‘Let me see. I’m in this state…’ Bai Liu stroked his chin and
scanned the overly calm young boy. ‘I should be 14 years
old.’
[System tip: Player Bai Liu has successfully met and talked
with his secondary identity line, triggering the child identity
plot line. Player Bai Liu has entered the two-line operation
mode.]
[Age: 14]
……
[Age: 24]
Bai Liu raised his eyebrow slightly when he saw the system
interface that popped up. His identity was an investor and
the child in front of him was Bai Liu (6)—Bai Liu slowly
looked over.
The 14 year old Bai Liu (6) didn’t seem to like being
watched too much. He moved slightly to avoid Bai Liu’s
gaze. Bai Liu withdrew his gaze while thinking that it was
really troublesome. He hated himself most at this age. He
was stinky and difficult to handle.
Chapter 82.2: Love
Welfare Institute
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Bai Liu (6) saw Bai Liu looking around like he was searching
for something and gently reminded, “Today is Sunday. It is a
routine check day and the children and teachers aren’t
here.”
Bai Liu (6) shook his head. “I don’t know. I’ve just entered
and haven’t been inspected yet. It’s just that my admission
book says that every Sunday, all children should leave the
welfare home for a full body check. Those who fail to pass
the examination should stay there for treatment.”
Sunday was the check-up day and there were many people
who were checked and simply stayed there to be treated,
not coming back…
Bai Liu was still thinking when the system suddenly issued a
reminder.
[System item delivery: Each investor and his child will have
a one-on-one walkie talkie that allows a one-way
communication.]
Bai Liu smiled. “It suits you very well.” Bai Liu shook the big
phone in his hand. “Every night from 9-12 and every
morning from 6-9, you can call me if there is anything. I’m
always here.”
“Billing by minute, how about 100 yuan per minute?” Bai Liu
answered without skipping a beat.
The two Bai Lius, one big and one small, stood in the
corridor of the building and looked down at the innocent,
carefree, running and jumping children downstairs with the
same indifference in their eyes.
Little Bai Liu (6) suddenly turned toward Bai Liu. “You don’t
seem to like children. Why did you fund me to enter this
private welfare home?”
“You are like the slender man. You are wearing an expensive
suit with a tie and have a pale face. It is said that the
slender man hates children. He will kill children and dig out
their organs to eat them.”
Little Bai Liu (6) calmly described Bai Liu in his eyes. Little
Bai Liu (6)’s description reminded Bai Liu of something. He
looked down at himself and found that he had changed from
the appearance of a high school female student to being
dressed in a regular suit with a top hat.
“All the investors here look exactly like you.” Little Bai Liu
(6) added lightly. “They all wear suits and have short-lived
looks. They don’t look like the type who will do good deeds
before dying.”
Little Bai Liu (6) was unmoved as he retorted, “Are you sure
it is a good deed sending me to this welfare home where
children keep going missing?”
“Come on, I’ll take you to the first floor to register.“ Bai Liu’s
location was on the second floor of the Boai Building. He just
had to head down.
Bai Liu stood in front of Bai Liu (6) and looked at the
opposite investor with a smile. The opposite slender man
found that Bai Liu was blocking his child from being seen
and he crossed his arms and sharpened his knives like he
was deterring Bai Liu. Then he walked downstairs. It wasn’t
known if he was registering or looking for Bai Liu.
The weapon was twin knives. If Bai Liu wasn’t mistaken, this
should be the famous Miao Feichi. This person was obviously
looking for Bai Liu. After all, the players who logged in had
the same identity and their appearance was like the slender
man. In order to find him and kill him, Miao Feichi first had
to determine who Bai Liu was among the slender man-like
investors.
Miao Gaojiang led his teenage self downstairs and saw that
an investor was waiting at the exit of his building. This made
Miao Gaojiang instinctively want to draw out his weapon.
Then the person’s next sentence made Miao Gaojiang relax
his vigilance as the opposite investor cursed. “Father, I saw
the teenage me! What the hell is going on?”
Miao Feichi licked his teeth like he was recalling the taste.
He narrowed his eyes and answered, “The first person I ate
was the woman who gave birth to me.”
Just a note that this arc is pretty long, probably the longest
arc so far in the novel. It is made even longer by the fact
that multiple chapters are extra long, some three or four
times the size of normal chapters. This means that I will be
splitting a lot of the chapters into multiple parts for my own
sanity and the arc might seem even more drawn out. For
some people, it might be better to read this arc once it is
completely released or it might feel extremely slow.
“She was seriously ill and the family couldn’t support her.
After she came back from the hospital, she spent a lot of
money on medicine. All the money left to me was spent on
this dead woman. She asked me to pour her water at night. I
poured a glass of boiling hot water. After she drank it, her
lips and esophagus gave off that scalded aroma.”
“She died the next day.” Miao Feichi clicked his tongue.
“Before she was buried, I told you that I wanted to eat her
body. This sacred you to death but I knew you always
wanted her to die earlier. I am your son and she was just
someone to sleep with. I don’t understand why you spent so
much money on her. After she died, I went on a hunger
strike for a few days. Then you cut off a part of her for me to
eat.”
“That child was still behind me after I drove him away but
there are too many children in this yard and they are all
delicate and tender.” Miao Feichi narrowed his eyes
somewhat evilly. “My guess is that he was lured away. This
little boy hasn’t eaten human flesh yet and all this walking
flesh should be attractive to him.”
“Go find your child first and then register on the first floor,”
Miao Gaojiang instructed.
[Due to the blood relationship, players Liu Huai and Liu Jiayi
have activated the ‘brother and sister identity line’ and are
registered as brother and sister. They will mutually act as
the other person’s identity line and activate the special two-
line operation mode.]
The last time Bai Liu saw Liu Jiayi, he said that Liu Jiayi
would soon enter the game. He didn’t expect their meeting
to be in this game. However, Liu Jiayi was a newcomer. How
could she go directly into a multiplayer game? Shouldn’t
newcomers start off in a single player game?
However, Liu Huai and Liu Jiayi’s health was directly cut in
half. This made them at a disadvantage. For the game, Bai
Liu felt it wasn’t fair enough.
This showed that the plan to cut Liu Huai and Liu Jiayi’s
health by half should be relatively fair and balanced for all
players participating in the game. Yet for Liu Huai and Liu
Jiayi, the two of them unfortunately triggered the special
brother-sister mode and had their health cut in half. Liu Jiayi
was also a newcomer and blind. The unfairness was
obvious.
During his short contact with this child, he felt that Liu Jiayi’s
desire to regain the light wasn’t as strong as it was for Liu
Huai. This directly reflected her emotional tendencies. Liu
Jiayi seemed to feel that if she couldn’t see anything, she
could cling more to her brother. If Liu Jiayi’s desire was
bound to her brother then this horror game linked to desires
might lead to this situation.
After little Bai Liu (6) was registered, the dean led him in.
Little Bai Liu (6) turned to look at Bai Liu. The child raised
his thumb and index finger and rubbed them in an
expressionless manner toward Bai Liu. He gestured to Bai
Liu very tactfully and Bai Liu couldn’t help wanting to laugh.
This was a money gesture.
Bai Liu said he would give money for the call and the child
had remembered it until now. This little friend hadn’t done
anything yet, but he remembered all accounts very well.
Bai Liu looked for a while and determined that this place
was a private hospital. Or perhaps it wasn’t a private
hospital. It was more like an old-age rehabilitation building
where some wealthy people retired to live in. It only needed
the nurses to look after them while the doctors were on-call.
There was no need for many doctors to be stationed in the
rehabilitation building.
The further in they went, the more slender the arms and
legs of the patients lying in the ward. Bai Liu saw a patient
in the ICU who should be over two meters tall. His feet hung
weakly off the bed and his skin was blue with small spots.
This reminded Bai Liu of the mushroom-like skin of the dead
children he previously saw.
The stiff and slowly dying investors moved slowly through
the corridor and wards. They turned their heads as if looking
at Bai Liu passing through the corridor. Their long and thin
spider-like arms dangled on both sides of their body and one
person grabbed Bai Liu’s ankle.
The dean took him to the 9th floor. The number of patients
on this floor was much less than the lower floors and none
of them seemed seriously ill. Bai Liu felt that the patients on
this floor were as sick as he was. The most intuitive thing
was that they were all around the same height.
If it wasn’t for the dean bringing Bai Liu there then it would
be difficult for players to find the various passages here.
They couldn’t see and due to the water vapor, the ground
and walls were very slippery. Bai Liu currently was tall with
long limbs. It was easy for him to fall when walking on this
slippery ground. This gave Bai Liu a bad premonition that if
there was a chase in the hospital, he would have to run very
hard.
Bai Liu glanced around his ward and found three humidifiers
and one lamp, which was very dim. The strangest thing was
the hospital bed. He said earlier that this was a very well-
equipped private hospital that looked very high-end. The
bathroom taps were in the shape of golden lions but the
hospital bed—
Bai Liu lifted the white sheets on the hospital bed and raised
his eyebrow when he saw the stacked straw below. This was
actually a straw bed.
Bai Liu had stayed on this type of bed in a relatively poor
welfare home when he was a child. It was comfortable and
troublesome to live on but the advantage was that it was
cheaper than other beds.
Sure enough.
Bai Liu sorted out the books into simple categories. Some
books Bai Liu felt had nothing to do with the instance, such
as pornographic magazines. The rest remaining were some
medical magazines and books. He placed them in a heavy
pile on the ground. If Bai Liu had to estimate the weight, it
would probably be dozens of kilograms.
His eyes stared at the medical books that no one apart from
doctors had looked through and found a sense of violation.
There were no doctors in this private hospital. It was
impossible for these books to be read by doctors but it was
clear that these books were for people with a certain degree
of medical knowledge.
These books were for the patients who lived in this ward,
the investors. So it wasn’t that this private hospital had no
doctors. It was that the patients who lived here were the
doctors. They were strange patients who read and treated
themselves.
Bai Liu thought about it. It was obvious that the investors
here all had some type of terminal illness. So besides Bai
Liu, someone must’ve started treatment i.e. they started
using the live recovery medicine. It was just that the new
patients who had just entered couldn’t get it for free. They
had to find it for themselves from this pile of books.
It was just that Bai Liu was a student who wasn’t very
disciplined and wasn’t fond of homework. He had very low
reading comprehension for things he wasn’t interested in. In
his student years, his grades in many subjects were
obvious. So when Bai Liu didn’t want to study and couldn’t
figure out the answer, he quickly decided to shamelessly
copy the homework of others. When he studied, he usually
copied Lu Yizhan because Lu Yizhan was a good student
with the highest percentage of correct homework. Then in
this game—
The rooms here were numbers. Bai Liu needed to tell him
what number to lock onto so he knew which ward Bai Liu
was going to.
“1, 7, 0.”
Mu Ke was immediately confused. For the room number, the
number 0 couldn’t be placed in front so the number in front
could only be 1 or 7. There were only three arrangements
for these three numbers: 701, 710 and 107.
The seventh floor was the operating rooms and there were
no wards. 107 was even more ridiculous. It was a ‘blank’
ward. There was no ‘107’ ward in this building. It should’ve
been vacated to be used as a warehouse or something
similar so it occupied this label, but it wasn’t a ward. There
were the 106 and 108 wards.
However, Bai Liu was quite certain that the ICU would have
the life recovery medicine mentioned by the system. If the
patients here were doctors then compared to the ‘novice
doctors’ who just moved in, the ones more likely to have the
treatment were the older doctors who were more seriously
ill and had studied for longer.
To sum it up, Bai Liu felt that most of those in the ICU ward
had the life recovery medicine. Whether he could obtain it
was a different matter.
The patients in the ICU didn’t look like people and wouldn’t
leave the ward all day long. Bai Liu had no chance to enter
and he didn’t know if the patients or monsters would attack
violently after entering. After all, Bai Liu wasn’t going there
to do something good but to search through their things.
The risk was quite high.
The only sound heard from the corridor was the nurses
pushing the carts back and forth. These nurses patrolled the
corridor. Once they saw the dim light leaking from under the
door of a ward, they would knock on the door to tell you to
turn off the lights and rest. They were just like the dormitory
aunties at Bai Liu’s high school.
It was just that these nurses were far less friendly than the
aunties. Bai Liu opened the door to take a look. These
nurses walked on high heels in the corridor at night, their
faces frozen in the mist from the humidifiers. They reminded
Bai Liu of the monsters in Silent Hill.
Then the nurse pushed the cart away and left the door of
Bai Liu’s room. What was this? Bai Liu frowned when he
heard the nurse’s words. It seemed like something would be
running around in the middle of the night. In addition, this
time period…
The time when the child went out to call the investor
happened to be the time when the investor couldn’t go out.
The previous nurse talked about ‘something’ entering his
ward. Assuming that the ‘something’ was a monster then
the time when the monster emerged was precisely the time
when the child came out to make the call.
It seemed that little Bai Liu (6) would be taking a lot of risks
to call him.
Chapter 83.3: Love
Welfare Institute
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Bai Liu picked it up. This version of the old walkie-talkie had
a bad signal sound and there was the gasping of someone
running at extreme speed. It felt like someone was running
with this walkie-talkie and they were out of breath due to
running so quickly.
Bai Liu didn’t make a sound until the gasping sound over
there gradually calmed down and the other person said,
“Wait, something is chasing me.”
The moment little Bai Liu (6) said this, Bai Liu’s system
interface emerged.
Little Bai Liu (6)’s voice was full of ups and downs but there
were no obvious mood swings. He wasn’t afraid after being
chased. Bai Liu asked, “What is chasing you?”
“A child.” Bai Liu (6)’s voice was still a bit uneven. “He
squatted on the ground and chased me on all fours like a
monkey. He is very thin and keeps drooling as he smiles. He
looks very strange, like someone born with a congenital
defect.”
Little Bai Liu (6) described it like this and Bai Liu understood.
He had children with Down syndrome before when he
stayed at the welfare home. Their appearance was very
distinctive with a narrow and flat nose, a long mouth, fat
and bulging cheeks, a short neck and wide-spaced eyes. In
the welfare home, Bai Liu had seen some children nickname
them as ‘frogs’ because they looked like frogs.
“No.” The moment that Bai Liu (6) answered this question,
Bai Liu heard the voice of a small child and the sound of
clothes against the gravel of the ground as someone moved
on all fours. It was very fast and created a hissing effect like
a snake. The child chasing little Bai Liu (6) moved very
quickly.
Little Bai Liu (6) was silent after answering this question. Bai
Liu could only hear the sound of his rapid breathing and
footsteps as he ran. There was the laughter of the child
behind him and the friction of clothing rubbing on the
ground. The sound was getting louder. It seemed that the
contact area between the clothing and the ground had
increased. The child chasing Bai Liu (6) must’ve lowered his
body to chase and would soon catch up.
Bai Liu waited quietly, not disturbing little Bai Liu (6) who
was being chased. Another five minutes passed before the
out of breath Bai Liu (6) spoke. “It’s fine.”
“No, he is chasing after other people.” Little Bai Liu (6) had
no sympathy in his tone. “Some other children came out to
make calls and were chased as soon as they came out. Now
they are running and crying so the child stopped chasing
me.”
Bai Liu (6) hadn’t caught his breath yet. “Our phones were
confiscated. The teacher in the welfare home banned this
communication tool. Then later, he said they would give us
a period of adjustment. We are allowed to carry it for a week
but he set a time when we are allowed to call, which is the
same as what you said. It is also impossible for us to call in
the room since it will disturb other people’s rest.”
Don’t follow the sound of the flute. Bai Liu thought that
there was also such a plot in the real world welfare home.
The four children were said to have gone out after hearing
the sound of the flute. Then they disappeared.
Over there, little Bai Liu (6) was silent for a moment. “Since
you mentioned this, you should think of something similar to
me. I remember that the name is the Pied Piper of Hamelin.”
The townspeople agreed. The piper played the flute and the
rats came from every corner of the town, following the
piper. The piper played as he walked and the rats were
happy to follow behind him every step of the way. The piper
walked to the small river that went up to his waist. The rats
also walked into this small river. They were drowned by the
waist-high water and floated on the river.
The plague was over and the townspeople were very happy,
but they regretted it and were unwilling to pay the piper.
Then the piper played the flute again. The moment the flute
was heard, the ones that came out from the town were the
townspeople’s children. The children laughed and lined up
behind the piper like the rats before. They jumped and
rejoiced. No matter how the townspeople cried out and
dissuaded them, the piper took them away from the town to
never be seen again.
Some people said that the piper took these children to the
waist-high river, trying to drown the children to get revenge
on the townspeople. Some said that the piper turned the
children into rats and took them to make trouble in the next
town so he could continue to receive payment.
Bai Liu inquired, “Did you see who was playing the flute?”
Bai Liu (6) thought about it. “I didn’t see it. The flute sound
came from everywhere and it felt like there was more than
one person. However, the flute player wasn’t very skilled.
They played several wrong notes and played the same few
nursery rhymes over and over for half an hour. This gave me
the feeling that they are a beginner.”
Then Bai Liu asked, “Did any children come out after
hearing the flute?”
“No.” Little Bai Liu (6) responded very quickly this time.
“Apart from the rooms of the newcomers where there are no
teachers, all the other rooms have teachers or carers to
accompany them. Thus, only we could come out to make
calls.”
“Little Miao Feichi?” Bai Liu spoke with interest. “Why did he
come out to call? Oh yes, this child has a bad hobby. You
should stay away from him.”
Bai Liu heard this sentence and couldn’t help recalling his
14 year old self. He had to admit that if he didn’t have Lu
Yizhan to firmly lead him down the road of being a person
and had met a man who gave him money to do bad things
then he really would’ve done such things.
“You don’t have to care about Miao Feichi but if something
happens with two children then you can help if possible.”
Bai Liu changed the topic. “One is called Mu Ke and the
other is that blind little girl. I will naturally pay you to help
them.”
Over there, little Bai Liu (6) was quiet for a few seconds. He
didn’t answer Bai Liu directly and instead said, “The call
time is 17 minutes and 3 seconds. I will make it 17 minutes.
It is 100 yuan a minute so the total is 1,700. Remember to
settle it with me.”
He sat quietly on the pages and waited for little Bai Liu (6)’s
call. This kid would definitely call him in the morning for
money. After all, he was billed by the minute.
“Apart from me, the child who went out to make a call last
night was Miao Feichi in the same room as me. We both
managed to get back to the room. Miao Feichi cried out all
night so he should be fine. He ran pretty fast. He might’ve
cried the whole time but he wasn’t caught.” Little Bai Liu (6)
answered in a flat tone. “Then in the early morning,
something strange happened. I heard the footsteps of
children passing through the corridor as well as the sound of
the flute.”
This was also consistent with the information that Bai Liu
knew in reality. The group of children followed the sound of
the flute in the early morning and disappeared from the
welfare home, unable to be found.
Little Bai Liu (6) didn’t even think about his answer. “No, it
was so bad to listen to. I wanted to go to the toilet.”
There was silence for a moment as if little Bai Liu (6) was
thinking back. “There should be none. Apart from Miao
Feichi who cried all night, the other children in the room
slept soundly.”
Then he hung up very coldly. Bai Liu was certain this time.
That kid, little Bai Liu (6), must’ve called him while using a
stopwatch.
Bai Liu opened the door and saw that the other patients on
the floor had opened their doors as well. After one night, it
seemed that all the patients who came out were more
refreshed. They were less dry as if they had sucked up the
moisture from the humidifiers.
In the corridor, a nurse pushed a cart and moved quickly to
deliver medicine to some patients in the ward. Bai Liu tried
to follow to take a look but the nurse moved too quickly. Bai
Liu could only see that the medicine was in a sealed,
stainless steel container. As the nurse pushed the cart past
Bai Liu to deliver the medicine, Bai Liu could hear a sound
similar to liquid sloshing around. It seemed that the
medicine should be a liquid. Bai Liu noted this down.
The moment Bai Liu came out, Mu Ke stared at Bai Liu. His
eyes were eager and focused, making people feel numb. He
looked like a cat who was still very energetic after staying
up all night and his expression was saying: come and rub
me. If he had a tail then it would be wagging as he asked for
a reward.
Bai Liu heard the words ‘21 books’ and was strangely silent
for a moment. The books in this game were particularly
thick, thick to the point that Bai Liu didn’t even want to read
them. This guy Mu Ke could actually read 21 in one night…
The learning scum Bai Liu was silent for a moment before
answering honestly, “0.01 books.” He turned two pages
before closing it.
The patient who was running fast while crying didn’t run
stably on the wet ground. He slipped and fell to the ground.
Tears flowed from the player’s eyes and he screamed, “Bai
Liu, don’t look for me! It was the monster who killed you! I
just picked up your mistake and cut you!”
The player’s face was covered with blood and his breathing
wasn’t smooth. It seemed as if he had just seen a
frightening scene. His eyes and hands were shaking as he
kneeled on the ground and held his head, crying in a
frightened manner.
“You are useless.” Miao Feichi wasn’t interested in this type
of ordinary player. He kicked the player, sending the player
flying back to smash into the pillar behind a dining table.
“Stand up and return to me.”
The player hit the pillar and bounced off, crying out in pain.
Mu Ke’s eyes were full of tears and they looked fearful. The
huge guilt from hurting Bai Liu and the anxiety of personally
hurting his protector made Mu Ke almost go out of control.
His mental value started to fluctuate.
When Bai Liu held the white bone whip and wrapped it
around his slender neck, Mu Ke kept shaking his head
frantically, almost begging Bai Liu not to torture him like
this. He cried and begged for mercy, saying, “Bai Liu, you
can kill me. Killing me will also allow you to enter the ICU
right? Then I’ll be the injured person.”
However, Bai Liu smiled and said, “That isn’t good. I have a
bad memory and can’t remember so many notes. I can only
be the injured one. You are the one who needs to stay
awake, Mu Ke.”
“If you want to play in the league with me then you can’t
always rely on me. Mu Ke, you need to grow. The first step
to grow is to do things without me.”
Bai Liu held Mu Ke’s hands to the bone whip on his neck.
The fishbone pierced his skin and blood poured from the
wound, soaking the straw bed and dying the snow-white
sheet.
“You have to fool Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang and win
their trust. Otherwise, we really will die.”
“There is! The bed in the ICU ward is ready. Once he is out
of the operating room, he can go directly to the ward!”
“It should be. NPCs won’t recognize the wrong player.” Miao
Feichi laughed as he watched the group of nurses rushing
upstairs in a hurry while saying that the patient’s condition
was urgent. Miao Feichi couldn’t help gloating. “Depending
on the situation, Bai Liu might give us his blood while we do
nothing.”
Then Miao Feichi gave a false sigh. “What should I do? I was
ready to use him to broadcast live. There will be no effect if
he dies.” Then after speaking, Miao Feichi poked Mu Ke who
was lying on the ground in a trembling manner with his
toes. He slapped Mu Ke’s face with his two knives in a
condescending manner.
Then Miao Feichi took out scales. Mu Ke had seen this item
in the VIP video of Bai Liu’s Exploding Last Train. It was
called Judge’s Scale and was a common tool used to detect
lies. Mu Sicheng once used it on Liu Huai.
“Well, even if you did cut him, Bai Liu is the type for playing
insidious tricks. The next question. Are you Bai Liu’s
accomplice…”
Mu Ke’s heart was in his throat as he looked nervously at
Miao Feichi. He couldn’t let out a breath as he nervously
gripped the bone whip in his hand.
Still, Bai Liu said, “You have to do it. I believe you and will
assume you can 100% do it.”
Miao Gaojiang asked the most critical question. This old fox
was worried about the possibility that Mu Ke, an ordinary
player, was controlled by Bai Liu after entering the game.
Mu Ke bit his lower lip. His eyes soon filled with tears again
and he sniffed. “It is because I don’t want to be controlled
by him. I hate Bai Liu very much.”
This made Miao Feichi feel irritable. Bai Liu was rising too
quickly. If he really entered the league next year with Mu
Sicheng then he would definitely shine and this would cause
Miao Feichi a lot of trouble.
One of the reasons why Miao Feichi chose to act against Bai
Liu was due to jealousy, especially since he was a marginal
player in the league team battles.
Bai Liu’s last round of charged points made even Miao Feichi
jealous when he had been a professional for a year.
“You say you hate him. Why do you hate him?” Miao Feichi’s
interest in gossip was aroused by these words.
Chapter 85.2: Love
Welfare Institute
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Mu Ke’s eyes were filled with tears and he choked out words
as he collapsed, despairing sobs flowing out as he shouted
in a slightly naive manner, “He almost made me personally
kill my most important person! I hate him!”
His crying was really pitiful. It could even make people feel
pity despite his ‘slender man’ face and Miao Feichi couldn’t
help asking a few more questions.
“You have enmity with him in the real world?” Miao Feichi
raised his eyebrow as he asked.
“We can grab it from you even if you don’t give it. You giving
it only shows that you know how to be interesting.” Miao
Feichi grabbed the whip from Mu Ke. He waved it casually
and it made a clear sound as it hit the ground. There was no
scratch on the ground.
The whip covered with Bai Liu’s blood was like a knife
without a cutting edge. When it struck the ground, Miao
Feichi felt it was dull and rusty. Even the fishbone spines
weren’t sharp as if the tip had hooked onto the wrong thing.
“You can only kill Bai Liu in this hospital at most, right?” Mu
Ke took a deep breath and opened his mouth to attract Miao
Feichi’s attention. “However, there is the child version of Bai
Liu with 50% of his health in the welfare home.”
“If the child isn’t dead, Bai Liu would be fine. However, us
investors can’t enter the welfare home casually. Do you
know how to kill the little Bai Liu?”
Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang fell quiet. This was a very real
problem. They were indeed strong but their children weren’t
strong enough. These children had taken 50% of their health
but they didn’t know anything about these children.
Miao Gaojiang didn’t receive a call from his child last night.
Miao Feichi had received a call from little Miao Feichi but
little Miao Feichi was running around and his obedience was
too low. No matter how much Miao Feichi cursed or tempted
him, little Miao Feichi just cried and soon hung up. He
couldn’t get any valuable information.
Putting aside killing Bai Liu, currently Miao Feichi and Miao
Gaojiang weren’t even sure about the main task for these
children, let alone how to get the children to do as they said.
It was because not long after making the call, little Miao
Feichi cried and screamed before running back. In the
absence of anyone else receiving a call, Mu Ke didn’t
hesitate to lie. “I have very important information that can
be used to get rid of little Bai Liu. My child can also help us
understand the welfare home and even kill little Bai Liu
under my instructions.”
“For now, let’s kill the older one in the hospital.” Miao Feichi
smiled while squinting. “Before coming in, my audience
charged me tens of thousands of points to eat him. It is at
least 1.5 kilograms of flesh.”
Mu Ke saw that the white cloth was covered in blood and his
legs softened. His face was white and tears filled his eyes as
he almost called out to Bai Liu.
The white cloth covering Bai Liu on the emergency bed was
full of blood and it hung down over both sides of the bed.
Two nurses were pressing against the place where Bai Liu
was bleeding. It seemed to be his neck. The blood on the
white cloth dropped along the edge and trickled down, all
the way from the elevator to where the bed was pushed.
“The bleeding was stopped initially but this patient has lost
too much blood. Has this patient found his medicine? It is
much better to have that than drugs.”
Mu Ke saw this item and held his breath. His sense of reason
returned and he stood still. Mu Ke quickly clicked on his
system warehouse to take a look. Sure enough, his keyboard
had changed.
Last time, the keycaps for [1], [0] and [7] were missing. This
time, the one missing was the [enter] keycap.
Miao Feichi tried to attack Bai Liu with the double knives but
was stopped by the nurse guarding him. Bai Liu was sent
into the ICU and lay beside the patient covered with a white
cloth who had incredibly long arms and legs.
Mu Ke saw that the ICU did indeed have bookcases like the
wards. The books in there were similar to the ones in his
ward but they were obviously much older and looked like
they had been read repeatedly. Some were damaged and
handwriting could be seen on them. It was as Bai Liu said.
The patients in this ward should’ve made detailed notes.
Miao Feichi tried to enter the ICU twice but was sternly
reprimanded by the nurse. Miao Feichi was a bit bored and
gave up. He stared at Bai Liu who had a ventilator installed
on him in the ICU. “There are NPCs stopping me and I can’t
get in.”
“Wait for the shift change.” Miao Gaojiang was much calmer
than Miao Feichi. “Previously when searching for a map, I
encountered their nurse’s duty room and saw their shift
schedule. Between 8:45 and 9:00 in the evening is when the
day and night nurses change shifts. The ICU should have
less guards at this time.”
“It seems I have to wait for night.” Miao Feichi put away his
double knives. “I thought I could eat him at noon. I didn’t
expect him to become a late-night snack.”
The two of them were talking about breaking into the ICU
like it was an ordinary ward. It seemed they didn’t take the
monster in the ICU seriously at all. This was normal because
Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang’s panel attributes were quite
high.
[Agility: 1,793]
[Attack: 3,900]
[Resistance: 1,400]
[Agility: 1,300]
[Attack: 2,000]
[Resistance: 4,300]
Miao Feichi’s defense was slightly weaker but his output was
extremely high. There was also the enhancement from his
personal skill and his two knives could deal nearly 3,000
damage at a time. He moved very fast and the A-grade
monsters were basically killed under two or three hits from
Miao Feichi’s double knives.
During the day, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang searched the
entire hospital to find the life recovery medicine. They were
old players and their thinking style was similar to Bai Liu’s
game planning. How could old players follow the GM
prompts? Obediently reading the books to find clues was
impossible for them. In addition, they weren’t afraid of the
monsters in the ward and rushed in directly to find them.
Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang thought they would be able
to find the life recovery medicine from these patients in the
ward.
[System tip: The nurse NPC is very angry about player Miao
Feichi and player Miao Gaojiang’s disorderly behavior. This is
a warning that if it continues, you will be forbidden to leave
the ward tomorrow.]
Thus, Miao Feichi could only return to his room. This wasn’t
the first time he had angered NPCs. Which old player hadn’t
provoked an NPC? The Miao father and son didn’t panic and
had a leisurely conversation as they returned to their rooms.
Mu Ke followed behind them. The two people had no special
caution against Mu Ke when searching the wards but they
also didn’t take special care of him. It felt like he was a cat
or dog following behind Miao Feichi and they didn’t avoid Mu
Ke when chatting.
The answer was obvious to the Miao father and son who had
the ability to kill monsters.
Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang exchanged looks and quickly
made a decision. Miao Gaojiang declared, “Kill a patient and
empty a ward. It is only in the afternoon that new patients
move in. Now it is afternoon so there is exactly one day
before the next round of patients move in. This is enough
time for us to finish looking through the books in the
bookcase.”
The monster patients that he and Bai Liu couldn’t face head
on could be slaughtered at will in Miao Gaojiang’s mouth.
This overwhelming power made Mu Ke shudder. Mu Ke
couldn’t help resenting himself and even resenting Bai Liu.
He resented Bai Liu for so easily putting his life in the hands
of the unreliable and weak Mu Ke, resented his ability that
allowed people to crush him as easily as an ant, resented
Bai Liu for trusting him too much and taking risks so that Mu
Ke was now walking on a wire with every step.
He told himself in his heart, ‘Mu Ke, you want to save Bai
Liu. If you lose control then you and Bai Liu will die. Thus,
you must never lose control. Even if they are two S-grade
players, you can’t lose control. You have to win against the
bastards like Bai Liu said. Win against this pair of S-grade
players.’
“It isn’t just because of this.” Miao Feichi saw Miao Gaojiang
dealing with Mu Ke and lazily opened his mouth. “The ICU is
indeed the most likely to have the life recovery medicine
but it is impossible for us ordinary patients to stay in there
for a long time after the patient dies. It is because there will
soon be new patients living there. We can stay there for 15
minutes at most during the shift change.”
CG 10K event
Chapter 86: I Became a
God in a Horror Game
(Unlimited)
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
“You say you can use shorthand but how can we just believe
it?” Miao Feichi gave Miao Gaojiang a look, his tone filled
with strange displeasure. “An ordinary player even dares to
use us… forget it. Dad, you go and check his shorthand
function. If he can really remember things then we will take
him with us when we go to the ICU at 9 o’clock tonight.”
“Like you, so Bai Liu and that ICU monster. If it is fast then it
will be over in three minutes.”
The nurses on the first floor left the ward and corridor one
by one to go to the nurse’s office. They started to conduct
the 15 minutes shift debriefing. Miao Feichi and Miao
Gaojiang exchanged looks without saying a word. They took
out their weapons and started to approach the ICU quietly.
There was a nurse at the ICU checking the patient’s
ventilator. After taking the temperature of Bai Liu and the
other patient for the last time, the last nurse also left the
ICU at the urging of the other nurses.
She closed the door of the ICU.
The nurse walked into the nurse’s office, turned around and
closed the door. The moment the door of the nurse’s office
was closed, Miao Feichi flung out his two knives, his tone
heavy. “I will unlock the door. You guys follow me in.”
Miao Feichi’s double knives were very long and curved sharp
knives that were almost bent into the shape of a quarter
moon. Thus, they had a very elegant name called the
Crescent Moon Curved Knives. However, when Bai Liu lived
in the welfare home as a child, sometimes he and Lu Yizhan
would need to do farming work. Sometimes it was an
experience activity and sometimes it was something they
really needed to do, such as cutting ragweed. This meant
Bai Liu couldn’t associate this weapon with elegance.
He would only call this knife by one name when seeing it:
cutting ragweed knife, abbreviated to ragweed knife. During
the time when Bai Liu was discussing the plan, he had said
the same thing to Mu Ke, that Miao Feichi used a ragweed
knife. His tone was too arrogant and made Mu Ke think the
knife was really called that name.
The moment this name came out, Miao Feichi and Miao
Gaojiang’s expressions twisted. Miao Feichi had always been
proud of the high attack power of these two curved knives.
Now hearing Mu Ke use ‘Ragweed Knife’ to describe his
blades, Miao Feichi was so angry that he couldn’t speak
clearly. He said incoherently, “Who told you that this is a
fucking pig knife!”
Miao Gaojiang saw that Miao Feichi was about to get angry
and held him back. However, Miao Gaojiang had also done
farming work. At this time, he was reminded by Mu Ke that
this knife did indeed look a bit like the ragweed cutting
knife. Still, he definitely wouldn’t say so. Miao Feichi was so
angry that he would explode. His son obviously could only
accept the name of Crescent Moon Double Knives.
The door of the ICU slowly opened in the mist and night of
the hospital.
Yet he remembered that when Bai Liu was pushed in, he was
lying on the inside bed of the ICU. Did he do anything when
staying alone in this ICU?
“He is like this. Do you still want to eat Bai Liu’s meat?”
Miao Gaojiang pointed to the two skinny people on the bed.
Miao Feichi frowned with disgust. “Forget it. I will eat the
little Bai Liu (6). This is really disgusting. It reminds me of
the woman who gave birth to me. She was also a seriously
ill patient and was disgusting.”
CG 10K event
Chapter 87.1: I Became a
God in a Horror Game
(Unlimited).1
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
The sharp blades cut through the white fog and became a
smooth arc of death. It instantly reached the tip of the nose
of Bai Liu, whose eyes were closed.
[System prompt: Player Bai Liu has used the personal skill
‘Monkey Thief’.]
Bai Liu’s hand that had turned into a strange branch texture
became a burnt monkey’s hand. He quickly waved his
fingers to adapt to this strange texture before looking up to
see that a tip of a knife was piercing through the water mist
and falling toward his head. It was less than 10 centimeters
away from the center of his forehead. Bai Liu tilted his head
slightly sideways and gripped the tip of the opponent’s knife
with his fingers.
If the light in the ward was a bit better and without the
white fog to block vision, Miao Feichi would’ve recognized
that the patient on the bed had Mu Sicheng’s black monkey
hand.
However, the light in this ward was so dim that Miao Feichi
had to squint when wielding his blades. In addition, Mu
Sicheng’s monkey hand had the black fingers equipped and
didn’t look very different from the patient’s thin fingers.
Therefore, he didn’t know that Bai Liu was fighting him
head-on with Mu Sicheng’s skill. Instead, he was misled
deeper by Bai Liu.
The moment the patient inside was hit by the bookshelf, Bai
Liu slid along the ground and quickly changed positions with
the patient inside.
“What the hell is going on? Why can’t I kill either of these
patients?” Miao Feichi’s expression increasingly darkened as
he cursed.
Once again, Miao Feichi dodged the black hand coming from
the opposite side to scratch his neck. Miao Feichi couldn’t
hold back his anger. His double swords moved horizontally
at full strength and created a silver light. He was about to
cut Bai Liu into two pieces. Mu Ke squatted on the ground
and pulled a bed forward. This blocked Miao Feichi’s knees
just as the double knives were about to cut Bai Liu’s chest.
Mu Ke’s face turned purple from the kick and he choked up.
He instinctively closed his eyes, thinking he was going to
get kicked again. Then his back was held lightly by someone
and he slid lightly under a bed, unharmed. Mu Ke blinked
and wanted to shed tears. The hand that was propping him
up was a dried monkey hand. It was Bai Liu’s hand.
CG 10K event
Chapter 87.2: I Became a
God in a Horror Game
(Unlimited).2
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Miao Feichi slashed his double knives again. This was one of
his strong attack skills and this time, there was no Mu Ke to
interfere. Miao Feichi’s double knives smoothly cut off two of
Bai Liu’s fingers. They were the equipped black fingers that
were cut off by Miao Feichi.
“Solve it quickly. Once you are done, come and help me.
Then my side will also be quick.” Miao Gaojiang responded,
his expression easing slightly.
Mu Ke clenched his fists under the bed, his lips white and
trembling and his chest still faintly aching. It was the
aftermath of being kicked by Miao Feichi. He was madly
praying in his heart—there was still five minutes left. Hurry
up! Hurry up these five minutes!
After the early confusion caused by the narrow and dim view
and multiple people in a small space, Miao Feichi soon found
his rhythm and started to attack frantically against the
retreating Bai Liu. His double swords slashed horizontally,
diagonally and vertically. In the ward, even the slight sound
of the blades cutting through the air could be heard and
there was a unique sense of rhythm.
There was no sound when the fast knives cut something off.
Only the sound of the thing falling to the ground.
The cold double knives were about to cut Bai Liu’s throat.
Miao Feichi seemed to have anticipated his own victory
when he did this movement. The moment he wielded the
knives, he turned to face Miao Gaojiang with a wicked smile.
“My side is done…”
Miao Feichi kicked away the bed and pulled Mu Ke from the
bed. He slapped Mu Ke and scolded him with gritted teeth,
“Every time I want to successfully kill the monster, you
come out and make trouble. You fucking…” Miao Feichi
showed a fierce look and raised the two knives in his hands
to kill Mu Ke.
Miao Feichi’s anger that was soaring to the top of his head
stopped and his expression was stunned. “You found it so
soon?” Then he narrowed his eyes and spoke impatiently,
“You better have found the recovery medicine or I’ll
fucking…”
Mu Ke’s limbs started to become dry and thin. His eyes lost
their focus and his breathing became slow and stagnant. His
body abnormally elongated in a short time like a plant
growing.
CG 10K event
Chapter 87.3: I Became a
God in a Horror Game
(Unlimited).3
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Miao Feichi licked the blood that had splashed on the corner
of his mouth when he cut Bai Liu. “It won’t be too late. I just
have to open the S-grade and dozens of seconds will be
enough.”
Miao Feichi’s knife seemed like it would cut Bai Liu’s neck
cleanly, causing his head to fall to the ground. Bai Liu’s eyes
sank.
[System prompt: Player Bai Liu has used the skill ‘Thief’s
Monkey Hand’. The judgment has dropped by 50% so 50%
of the damage is blocked.]
[System prompt: Player Bai Liu has used ‘Siren’s Fish Scale’
to block 49.7% of the damage. The item is slightly chipped
(10% damage). Please repair it in a timely manner.]
He didn’t know when but the coin with the fish scale had
somehow made its way to his back, timely blocking the tip
of Miao Feichi’s knife.
[System prompt: Player Bai Liu has used player Mu Ke’s soul
banknote to intervene in the other person’s system panel.
After the intervention, player Bai Liu can use the player Mu
Ke’s system panel.]
Bai Liu’s health was already low. He couldn’t let Miao Feichi
go to Bai Liu or Bai Liu would definitely die. This was the
thought that Mu Ke had repeatedly planted in his mind as if
he was hypnotized from too much fear when he had
previously seen Bai Liu fallen in a pool of blood.
[System prompt: Will player Bai Liu use the tool ‘Statue’s
Shell’ to enhance the resistance attributes of player Mu Ke?]
Bai Liu’s eyes were cold. [No, use the Statue’s Shell on the
plant patient.]
CG 10K event
Chapter 88.1: I Became a
God in a Horror Game
(Unlimited).1
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Miao Feichi’s knives easily cut this ordinary level item and
continued without stopping until it cut half of the muscles of
the monster patient. It dangerously stopped right in front of
Mu Ke’s eyes. In other words, it deflected Miao Feichi’s
extremely heavy attack for him.
Bai Liu’s face was pale but his eyes were calm.
Mu Ke saw this item and his eyes lit up slightly from where
he was pressed under the monster patient. He glanced at
Bai Liu in the corner and silently called out Bai Liu’s name.
Mu Ke’s fingers that were sucked dry by the plant patient
and only had a layer of skin left grabbed at the broken
fragments.
Bai Liu got up and stepped on the hospital bed he had just
kicked over. Mu Ke pretending to be the monster pounced at
Bai Liu. Then the suspicious Miao Gaojiang once again tried
to smash Mu Ke, the clumsy little monster, with his fist.
Bai Liu looked at Miao Feichi and his eyes moved slightly.
Right now, he and Mu Ke had a similar health value, mental
value and appearance. There was only one difference
between them.
Bai Liu looked down and touched his neck—it was the
wound on his neck. The wound on his neck was different
from the one on Mu Ke’s neck. One was cut by a whip and
the other was a tooth mark by a monster. This was the last
step in the exchange of identities between him and Mu Ke—
the same wound.
Miao Feichi sneered at Bai Liu. “Bai Liu is an idiot in his last
struggle. It is no use. He will be killed by me. You don’t have
to be afraid. I am here and you won’t die.”
Bai Liu’s face was weak and his eyes were full of tears as his
mouth curved up slightly. “Thank you, great god Miao.”
Miao Feichi held the double knives with both hands, his arms
surrounding Bai Liu as he flicked the two knives to pierce
the head of the monster biting Bai Liu’s neck. The sound of
bones cracking was heard in Bai Liu’s ears.
[System prompt: Will player Bai Liu empty the entire system
warehouse and points, throwing them to the ground?]
[Yes.]
“Yes, it should be.” Miao Feichi squatted and licked his lips.
“This is Bai Liu and you are Mu Ke, right? Oh, you also didn’t
have to block it for me just now. This strange thing is A+ at
most and it can’t bite me. Still, as thanks, I will give you a
bottle to restore physical strength. Drink it.”
Bai Liu lowered his eyelids and replied softly. He took the
physical strength recovery agent that Miao Feichi handed
him.
Then Miao Feichi used a knife to cut a piece of skin from the
monster’s face. He put it in his mouth and chewed it twice
before spitting it out. “There is the smell of rotting meat and
it is hard to eat. This Bai Liu guy was alienated so badly.”
Miao Gaojiang put away the items and points. Then his ears
moved and he frowned as he pushed open the door of the
ICU. The nurse’s office door had opened and a group of
nurses was walking toward the ICU.
“Yes.” Miao Feichi put away his knives and stood up. Then
he looked around. “What about that monster? Let’s kill it.
Maybe we can earn more points in the final comprehensive
evaluation. It will only take a few seconds to earn more
points since it is weak. It is a clean-up effort.”
Mu Ke, who was hiding under the bed, held his breath. He
clenched his fists nervously and his entire body was
attached to the bottom of the hospital bed. He didn’t dare to
breathe out of fear of being discovered by Miao Feichi.
Bai Liu covered his neck and coughed. His mouth and neck
were covered with blood and it seemed like he could die at
any moment.
Miao Feichi glanced around the ward and his eyes fell on
‘Mu Ke’ who really did look like he was dying. Bai Liu
covered his neck and gave a slight cough. Blood overflowed
from his mouth and wet his flesh-colored lips.
Bai Liu hung from this person and his breathing was very
slight. In the end, he was bitten severely and his health had
almost emptied. Miao Feichi slipped out of the ward first,
followed by Miao Gaojiang carrying Bai Liu like a sack. The
two of them moved quickly. By the time the nurse arrived at
the ICU, they had sneaked into the safe passage with Bai
Liu.
CG 10K event
Chapter 88.2: I Became a
God in a Horror Game
(Unlimited).2
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Miao Feichi was startled. “Dad, what are you saying? Isn’t he
Mu Ke?”
Bai Liu lowered his eyes, his voice hoarse. “…What are you
talking about?”
“Bai Liu is a player with a control skill. I did previously
confirm that Mu Ke was out of Bai Liu’s control before
entering the ICU but after entering, it was chaotic. Feichi
and I are S-grade panel players and it is impossible for Bai
Liu to easily control us.” Miao Gaojiang’s eyes grew darker
and he had a tendency to expose his essence as he lifted
Bai Liu’s neck with his hands, pressing down on the bones of
Bai Liu’s throat. “However, it should be very simple for Bai
Liu to control Mu Ke again.”
Bai Liu felt his neck being tightly choked and breathing was
difficult. He wanted to cough but was blocked by Miao
Gaojiang’s hands and couldn’t even do this. His hands and
feet curled up and trembled slightly because of suffocation.
His pale cheeks showed a red color characteristic of
hypoxia.
Miao Gaojiang’s tone was calm and his eyes were ruthless.
“Of course, you can go to the market to buy the Statue’s
Shell but you are a newcomer who doesn’t need to buy such
low level items. It just so happens that I checked Mu Ke’s
warehouse before. He had the item Statue’s Shell. The
monster that was killed was probably Mu Ke. He instinctively
used this item to survive. The things that dropped were
done deliberately by you.”
“It is to make us think that the dead person is Bai Liu, right?
Unfortunately, Mu Ke used the item. That is the only flaw in
your plan. Bai Liu doesn’t have this item.”
Bai Liu was unlikely to be the owner of a skill with this level.
Even in the early stages, the owner of such a skill wouldn’t
need to play this type of trick against Miao Gaojiang. It was
because a rule skill was a very strong personal skill that
could completely achieve a leapfrog killing.
Of course, it was possible that Bai Liu did have this skill but
there were too many restrictions on it. Still, this possibility
was small. At the very least, Miao Gaojiang hadn’t seen such
a strange personal skill in the game.
Miao Feichi was still hesitating. “Dad, are you really sure he
is Bai Liu? He saved me once…”
Bai Liu picked up the phone but before he had time to say
anything, Miao Gaojiang grabbed Bai Liu’s phone. He gazed
at Bai Liu calmly and Bai Liu understood what Miao Gaojiang
wanted to do.
However, there was no way for the child Bai Liu (6) to
change his identity. He was little Bai Liu (6). There were
many differences between him and the child Mu Ke such as
their voice. An S-grade player like Miao Gaojiang could
easily distinguish between the voice of the child Mu Ke and
the child Bai Liu.
Bai Liu calmly watched Miao Gaojiang who had taken his
phone. Miao Gaojiang didn’t speak. Even if the nurses
downstairs had already started going up, this person was
very calm.
Bai Liu smiled imperceptibly. Well done, little Bai Liu (6).
After hearing the child’s voice, Miao Gaojiang and Bai Liu
stared at each other before Miao Gaojiang slowly retracted
his hands stuck around Bai Liu’s neck. It was the case where
the opposite side spoke his identity while not knowing
anything. Miao Gaojiang didn’t have any more reason to
doubt that Bai Liu was Mu Ke.
Miao Gaojiang finally put down his vigilance and patted Bai
Liu on the shoulder. “The nurses are coming up. Go back to
your ward first. I’m sorry for my attitude towards you just
now. It is mainly because Bai Liu is too cunning and we
needed to do a few more confirmations. Your child’s
willingness to call you tonight helped a lot. Then the life
recovery medicine…”
“I do know the life recovery medicine.” Bai Liu interrupted
Miao Gaojiang. “However, this recipe is too complicated. I
will organize it and give it to you tomorrow morning.”
Little Bai Liu (6) calmly asked, “Who else was just listening
to the phone?”
“How did you know there was someone else on the phone
here?” Bai Liu asked with interest. “Mine was the only
voice.”
Little Bai Liu (6) suddenly explained, “You also didn’t say
anything like good evening to me last night. This is
something I usually say to a wealthy backer when I take
money but you are the wealthy backer. You don’t have to
say this to me. You didn’t say good evening to me last night.
It was a bit strange that the opening for tonight was good
evening.”
This was true. Bai Liu recalled that he was only polite and
courteous to strangers when taking money from them. The
strange words were similar to Puppet Zhang. Bai Liu himself
hadn’t found that he could say such things.
He told Bai Liu (6) that he would give money for Bai Liu (6)
to take care of Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi for him. At the time, he
knew that little Bai Liu (6) would drag one of them out to
call him tonight.
Little Bai Liu (6) over there fell into a long silence.
Bai Liu slowly lowered his eyes. “There will be no one more
generous to you than me, Bai Liu (6).”
“All your money?” Bai Liu (6)’s tone was still cold but it was
filled with an inexplicable irony to match the words he
uttered. “Then you are really a kind-hearted person who
isn’t selfish at all, Mr Investor.”
The opposite Bai Liu (6) fell into a strange silence. It was
obvious that Bai Liu knew exactly what his 14 year old self
was thinking.
Due to his weak body, the welfare home instance that had a
special meaning for him and the existence of the game NPC
little Bai Liu (6), Bai Liu was rarely immersed in recalling the
past. What was he like when he was 14? Bai Liu thought he
wouldn’t remember much.
Of course, this was a big problem with Bai Liu himself. The
other children in the welfare home had toys like trains or
blocks donated by well-wishers. Meanwhile, Bai Liu liked the
dolls that lacked arms and legs. During the time when other
children were reading comic books and storybooks, Bai Liu
looked at the ‘Slenderman’s Ghostly Book of Murder’ that an
unknown person donated to the welfare home.
Little Bai Liu (6)’s breathing was coming from the opposite
end as he pulled the still crying Mu Ke around the children’s
welfare home late at night. Still, Bai Liu knew that he was
listening.
This little guy hadn’t hung up the phone yet because he was
billed by the minute. He was a really hard working company
worker—albeit a child laborer.
There was a slightly lazy and idle laugh in Bai Liu’s voice as
he seemed to recall something very funny. “Just as I was
unwavering about these ideas, I met a fool who volunteered
to be my friend.”
Little Bai Liu (6) over there finally opened his mouth and he
asked, “Did he give up?”
CG 10K event
Chapter 89.2: Love
Welfare Institute
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
During that time, all of Bai Liu’s books were stories about
the Slenderman because no other books of the same type
had been donated to the welfare home. However, Lu Yizhan
mistakenly thought that Bai Liu liked this strange, legendary
creature very much. The teenage Lu Yizhan stayed up all
night, furtively hiding under the quilt to make such a doll.
Then he set it on his head and stood in front of Bai Liu,
grunting and sweating as he danced. His eyes were clear
but red from staying up all night.
Little Bai Liu (6) was quiet for a moment. “I like it too but he
shouldn’t… like it.”
It was the books, games and even the doll toys that Bai Liu
looked at more often. They guarded against Bai Liu like he
was a prisoner doing reform through labor. To a certain
extent, this type of defense was also correct.
Little Bai Liu (6) was silent for a moment before asking,
“Why did he want to do this?”
“That’s what I asked him.” Bai Liu’s voice was so soft that it
could barely be heard. “He said, ‘Aren’t we friends? This is
something I can do for you so I did it.’”
Little Bai Liu (6) wondered from the bottom of his heart.
“When did you become friends with him? I remember that
you didn’t agree to this matter, right?”
“Why?” Bai Liu (6) wondered again, a bit confused this time.
“You can’t understand each other at all. Will being friends
with you bring him any benefits?”
“There are no benefits. I am a very troublesome person in
all aspects.” Bai Liu readily admitted it. “I’m not good at
being a human being but he said he didn’t become friends
with me for benefits.”
“There are still such pure good people in this world. Their
existence is contrary to the theory of evolution and human
instincts so their lives are very hard.” Bai Liu spoke softly.
“Still, they do exist and you will soon encounter them.”
‘Yes, Bai Liu (6). You will soon meet a friend who is willing to
accompany you to play games with you, pretend to be the
Slenderman to make you laugh and spend many years with
you,’ Bai Liu spoke softly in his heart.
“This type of person is rare, right?” Little Bai Liu (6)’s tone
was still casual. “You might’ve met a miracle in the world
but I won’t encounter this type of idiot who gives so easily.”
“You will.” Bai Liu smiled. “You met me, didn’t you?”
“I knew you were a bad boy, Bai Liu (6), and I knew you
might betray me, but I eventually told you my plan.” Bai
Liu’s tone was soft and filled with a strange temptation. “You
are more important to me, more important than any plan
and even more important than my own life.”
“You are the most important person in this place.” Bai Liu
laughed. “I promise you that I am your strange and reliable
friend.”
This time, Bai Liu (6) was silent for a long time. Just as Bai
Liu thought he had hung up, Bai Liu (6) changed the subject
in a very blunt manner. “You also like horror games? Have
you ever played any fun ones?”
Bai Liu lowered his eyes and the corners of his mouth
curved up unnoticeable as he slowly chatted with Bai Liu
(6). “Yes, I’ve played two very good games. One is called
Siren Town and the other is called Exploding Last Train.”
If Bai Liu had met the 24 year old Bai Liu then it would’ve
been much more complicated.
Soon after seeing them the next day, the very keen little Bai
Liu (6) would quickly notice that Bai Liu didn’t have as much
money as Miao Feichi.
This was very embarrassing. Once little Bai Liu (6) knew
about the hostile relationships, Bai Liu (6) was bound to turn
to the one who had more knowledge based on his
understanding of himself. He would likely sell Bai Liu’s
information to the Miao Feichi duo. Bai Liu knew that he
wasn’t a very obedient child at the age of 14. At present,
little Bai Liu (6) was only obedient to money.
Bai Liu (6) didn’t care if this would lead to Bai Liu’s death.
When he was 14 years old, his desire for money was much
stronger than it was now.
Little Bai Liu (6) was curious about him and wanted to
explore his behavioral logic. This was the beginning of all
stories.
CG 10K event
Chapter 90.1: Love
Welfare Institute
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Bai Liu didn’t care. “They are all just characters in the game.
By the way, you listened to me today for so long without
hanging up. Why? Do you want to call me for the full three
hours?”
“If I could, I would call you for three hours.” Little Bai Liu (6)
answered indifferently. “After all, it is billed by the minute.
Today is the rare occasion where everyone is running around
and attracting the attention of the deformed children. At
present, only me and Mu Ke have managed to call and
inform our investors of what is going to happen tomorrow.”
“However, the blind little girl called Liu Jiayi moves very
quickly. She can’t see but she has been moving while
attaching herself to the walls. Just now, I covered her and
led away the deformed child on her side. She should be able
to finish the call soon and go back.”
“The other children are running pretty fast. I remember that
they are called Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang. They
managed to call but they were crying the entire time. They
didn’t explain to the people on the other side that they
would invite investors to watch the ceremony tomorrow.”
Little Bai Liu (6) explained the situation quickly to Bai Liu
with some gasping in his breath. Still, his explanation was
very clear. “You can rest assured that I am more alert. I
didn’t know that you and the investors of these two children
have a grudge but I deliberately avoided them when I ran
with Mu Ke. They didn’t discover that we were on the phone
together. In addition, perhaps it is because they are running
around and attracting the attention of the monsters that the
three of us can call so easily tonight.”
Bai Liu had lived in a welfare home and he was familiar with
common deformities. He thought about it. “It feels a bit like
congenital heart disease, incomplete bone development and
albinism.”
Bai Liu played with the broken coin hanging against his
chest while falling into contemplation. According to the
information currently given in this instance, a normal child
i.e. children with no deformities were attracted by the sound
of the flute and disappeared. They never reappeared after
disappearing. The manner in which the deformed children
died was currently unknown. After death, they became
monsters and came out to play.
The question was: how could these six children die in a way
that was in line with the logic of the game and the real
world, so that it wasn’t considered a forced loading bug?
Bai Liu’s eyes narrowed. If the real world was a loaded copy
of the game, would those children die in the same manner
inside and outside the game?
Little Bai Liu (6) didn’t disturb Bai Liu’s silence. He quietly
waited for Bai Liu’s next question without hanging up the
phone. After all, he counted money by the minute. After a
moment of silence, Bai Liu suddenly asked him, “Have you
eaten mushrooms at the welfare home today?”
“No.” Little Bai Liu (6) was concise. “I’m sensitive to the
taste of mushrooms. The food I ate should have no
mushrooms in it.”
Little Bai Liu (6) answered quickly, “I don’t know. I’ve always
been far away from them and I haven’t gotten close enough
to smell them. Do you need me to get closer to confirm? Of
course, it isn’t for free.”
“No, not for the time being.” Bai Liu quickly rejected the
proposal of the courageous Bai Liu (6). “These children’s
movements aren’t slow. If there is no one else to shift the
attention then it is easy to get caught if you get too close.”
“Yes.” Bai Liu was honest. “Not only do I need you to get
closer, I also need you to find the weaknesses of these
deformed children.”
Little Bai Liu (6)’s tone was polite and aggressive. “It isn’t
good to default on payment when it comes to wages for
minors. I hope you can settle the 6,000 yuan when we meet.
Thank you for your patronage. Mr Investor, good night.”
CG 10K event
Chapter 90.2: Love
Welfare Institute
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Little Mu Ke struggled to run with little Bai Liu (6). This guy
had been dragged by little Bai Liu (6) all night. Due to his
bad heart, his face was purple but he still gritted his teeth
and ran. He seemed to know that little Bai Liu (6) was
pulling him to run for his own good.
“Is there anything you want to say?” Bai Liu opened his
mouth with great interest. “Aren’t you back in your room?
Why aren’t you hanging up? Do you want to make more
money from me?”
Bai Liu raised his eyebrow with surprise. “You are so good to
me tonight? Rounding down and offset…”
“Beep beep.”
This was clearly praising him for playing games well. Did he
have such an awkward personality when he was 14? Wow, it
was disgusting.
Bai Liu put away his phone and his eyes fell on the wet
straw bed.
Tonight, he had smelled a rotting smell from the plant
patient. His attention had been focused on fighting Miao
Feichi so he hadn’t checked what type of smell it was. He
only thought it was a decaying plant smell like rotten straw
but there was another type of smell hidden under the strong
scent of straw.
Bai Liu touched his bitten neck where there was still mucus
from the plant patient. Bai Liu scraped it off with his fingers
and placed it to his nose to smell it. There was the smell of
his blood, the smell of damp and rotten straw and a very
light smell underneath the smell of straw…
Bai Liu calmly put his finger into his mouth. There was a
very light mushroom flavor in the mucus. He couldn’t smell
it but he could taste it. The children here didn’t eat
mushrooms but the patients ate mushrooms?
The only thing that the patient in the ICU ate was the
‘medicine’ that the nurse sent to each ward. However, the
medicine obviously wasn’t a mushroom because it was a
liquid. It couldn’t be ruled out that the liquid contained
mushroom ingredients but Bai Liu felt that another
possibility was higher.
Bai Liu’s eyes were fixed on the straw bed in front of him.
Bai Liu’s hand lifted the white sheet and revealed a large
area of yellowish straw. He randomly fiddled with it and
could see the sprouting mushrooms attached to the rotten
straw. Bai Liu had seen these mushrooms before. Some
could be eaten and some couldn’t. Generally speaking, they
were common species and couldn’t prolong life after eating
them. Some were poisonous and would kill instantly. There
was a child in Bai Liu’s welfare home who had eaten some
by mistake and couldn’t recover.
Bai Liu’s gaze once again fell on the straw bed. Previously in
the ICU, the plant patient had been lying motionless on the
bed. Bai Liu’s health wasn’t good so he didn’t go to disturb
this patient. He searched under the straw bed where he was
sleeping and found that they were also the common type of
mushrooms.
Bai Liu felt that all the answers were hidden in what the
system called the ‘life recovery medicine’.
Mu Ke sat on the hospital bed that Bai Liu had been staying
on before. He completely collapsed and buried his head in
the quilt that contained Bai Liu’s smell, like a young bird
who hadn’t yet grown who buried his head under the wings
of the mother bird. This was an act of seeking a sense of
security.
The fear of escaping from death made his hands and feet
tremble very badly. Previously when hiding under the bed,
Mu Ke had drunk a few bottles of mental bleach to restore
his mental value to full so his basic sanity had been
restored. Nevertheless, Mu Ke had consumed too much
health and this led to his physical condition being very poor.
Bai Liu’s plan was very simple and daring. It was the paper
cup orange game.
First, Mu Ke’s eyes fell on the three paper cups that Bai Liu
placed on the table. He frowned. “You and the patient in the
ward don’t look exactly the same. He is longer than you.”
“That’s correct. It isn’t just this. The Miao Feichi duo are S-
grade players and they can completely disregard the rules
of the game.” Bai Liu quickly rotated the three paper cups,
his tone not too fast or too slow. “They have the ability to
directly crush all three paper cups and then check which
paper cup has the orange i.e. me.”
“So the first step is to make them think that they don’t have
the ability to squeeze the three cups easily, so they will
follow the rules of the game.” Bai Liu pointed to a paper cup
and wrote A+ on it. “I will disguise myself as a monster with
A+ ability and pretend to be three monsters at the same
time. There are only 15 minutes for the nurses to change
shifts. Even if they are S-grade players, they are facing
three A+ grade monsters at the same time. I think they will
be more inclined to only kill one.”
“It is just you. How can you pretend to be three at the same
time…” Mu Ke’s words stopped abruptly.
“As for the appearance difference you are talking about, the
sicker the patients, the thinner they become. For players,
there are two methods to indicate sickness.” Bai Liu looked
at Mu Ke. “One of these indicators is health and the other is
mental value. Objectively speaking, I only need to reduce
my health and mental value to the same level as this
monster.”
“You will die, Bai Liu.” Mu Ke stared into Bai Liu’s eyes with a
bit of begging. “You will really die.”
CG 10K event
Chapter 90.3: Love
Welfare Institute
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
“Mu Ke, the focus of this plan isn’t my health. I have only
50% of my health.” Bai Liu’s tone was calm and almost
cruel. “The plan is for you to safely stay in the ICU all night
and find the life recovery medicine.”
“The moment you have the life recovery medicine, the task
of your main identity line is complete. As for the task of the
secondary identity line, i.e. the children’s task, little Bai Liu
(6)’s progress is the fastest. You can seduce him with money
to help you do things. He will cooperate with you so you can
clear the instance. If I die, you will have to take the other
50% of my health through the instance, understood?”
“If you can’t do it, we will die together, Mu Ke.” Bai Liu
stared directly at Mu Ke casually. There was even an
indifferent smile on his face when he spoke these words.
“We will prepare to give them the answers to the first round
of the orange paper cup game.” Bai Liu took out six new,
identical paper cups and placed them on the table.
He lowered his head, took out a marker and wrote ‘Bai Liu’
on one paper cup and ‘Mu Ke’ on another paper cup. His
face was calm as he covered the paper cup with ‘Bai Liu’
written on it with the paper cup with ‘Mu Ke’ written on it.
Bai Liu wrote ‘Mu Ke’ on another cup and covered it with a
cup with the word ‘monster’ on it. Finally, Bai Liu put a
paper cup with the word ‘monster’ on it and covered it with
‘Bai Liu.’
Bai Liu lifted the paper cups to reveal the ones underneath.
“This is the second layer of answers they will see. Then—”
Bai Liu didn’t have any emotions on his face as he quickly
rotated the paper cups. He stopped, raised his chin and
asked Mu Ke with a smile. “Now guess where is the orange
that represents me?”
“How can that be?” Mu Ke was surprised. “I saw you put the
orange under the paper cup with ‘Mu Ke’ written on it in the
second layer.”
Bai Liu laughed lazily. “It is a rough hand trick. You actually
remembered and guessed it correctly but I placed three
paper cups under this identity paper cup of ‘Bai Liu.’ What
you saw was just the second paper cup when there were
actually three. So I, as the ‘orange’, am actually hiding
under the identity of the third paper cup.”
Bai Liu picked up the orange. “In other words, at the end of
this orange game, I will use other information to cover up
my identity. This is the third layer paper cup to protect me.
It will confuse the old players, Miao Feichi and Miao
Gaojiang.”
Bai Liu smiled. “It is because the message is from the other
half of the orange calling to tell them. Mu Ke, do you want to
eat an orange?”
Mu Ke shook his head dully, rejecting the orange that Bai Liu
handed over. He was stunned silly by Bai Liu’s operations
and couldn’t understand it at all. After Mu Ke refused, Bai
Liu shrugged indifferently and placed the orange in his
mouth.
In order to achieve this goal, Bai Liu made more than two
layers of identity cups for three people, or three monsters.
The central hall, the core screen, Bai Liu’s small TV.
Yet soon, Miao Feichi fell from the edge of the king’s
promotion. It was because Bai Liu wasn’t dead. Not only was
he alive but he took the opportunity to mix into Miao Feichi’s
team.
“It is useless to mix in with their team. It is okay for Bai Liu
to control Puppet Zhang by using his control technique to
leapfrog his level but he can’t use an F-grade panel to
control Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang. Most of the S-grade
skills aren’t good enough. Moreover, Miao Gaojiang is very
alert. I heard that Miao Gaojiang watched Bai Liu’s videos
hundreds of times and summed up many things about Bai
Liu’s ability to control others. One of them is that Bai Liu’s
control skill is very limited. A medium should be used and
both parties should agree to it. So as long as they don’t
accept any of Bai Liu’s things, they should be okay. Still, Bai
Liu’s trick was very beautiful. Under several layers of cover,
he really fooled Miao Gaojiang. Tsk, this newcomer is like a
beehive briquette. He has a lot of cleverness. What does he
do in reality?”
“After all, Miao Gaojiang has played against the King’s Guild
who likes control and the doubles match was successful. I
don’t think they are likely to be controlled by Bai Liu.”
If this page was really torn out then the only place where it
could be and the only place where Mu Ke hadn’t looked
was…
Mu Ke slowly gulped.
As his hand reached into the pocket, his hand could feel the
pulsing underneath. This pulsation grew faster and faster as
Mu Ke reached into the pocket.
Only the eyes were black and white. The skin in all other
places was red. All these tense blood vessels were still
writhing like the muscles were turning inside out. The blood
lines also existed on the ground between the patient and
the bed, spreading through the whole ward like a virus.
Finally, these creeping ‘blood vessels’ led to the bed.
The red ‘blood vessels’ became thicker and beat more
vigorously, as if conveying blood to the hospital bed. The
entire ward was shrouded in a strange dark red light. It
seemed like something was sprouting under the straw of the
hospital bed. Then bright red mushrooms emerged from the
rotten straw. These mushrooms kept growing and eventually
became the size of a millstone. There was a head and a tail,
like an undeveloped embryo.
Another fanart entry. Check out Deep Sea Kiss – Siren King x
Bai Liu by chococloud
CG 10K event
Chapter 92: Love Welfare
Institute
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Mu Ke’s eyes fell on the bookcase and then to the torn page
in his hand. His eyes gradually calmed down. Bai Liu was
currently in his room and he remembered the arrangement
of every book in his bookcase. This was enough.
‘Y, F5.’ Bai Liu stared intently at the keyboard. Soon, four
new keycaps were removed from the keyboard. ‘X, 45.’ Then
it was ‘Z, 678.’ Finally, the last one was ‘enter.’
Bai Liu narrowed his eyes. XYZ, this was a three dimensional
axis. In addition, the shape F was very much like—Bai Liu’s
gaze instantly moved to the bookcase in the room and he
slightly raised an eye.
After tearing them out, Bai Liu took off another ‘enter’
keycap to indicate he had completed the execution. Soon,
Mu Ke sent a new string of coordinates. Bai Liu quickly found
it and tore out the page. The communication speed and
execution was very fast. Less than five minutes later, Mu Ke
took off the ‘end’ keycap. This represented the end of the
information transmission.
Bai Liu’s eyes swept over the panel. On Mu Ke’s stable panel
attributes, the mental value started to decline at a rapid
speed and a small line of red words was next to it.
The fog soon spread throughout the entire ward, turning the
ward a strange, pale pink color. Mu Ke was forced to inhale
the fog as he breathed under the bed. His mind soon
became groggy and his mental value dropped at an
abnormal speed.
It was just that the god of death was too fair. He shot down
Mu Ke from the top of the pyramid in an instant. From then
on, this golden and precious young master was like the
commoners he should’ve stepped on. He did all types of
humiliating things to try and survive in this mundane world.
He could beg his father and the doctors for survival, kneel
down and beg the audience to reward him and sell his soul
to Bai Liu. Yet after all he had done, he still couldn’t avoid
this moment of death.
It was only 50% of his health but the feeling of death was
100%. Mu Ke’s breathing became short and his heart
started to ache, making him curl up even more.
His mental value fell rapidly and was soon below the 40
mark. Hallucinations appeared in front of Mu Ke and his eyes
gradually lost focus. The hands covering his lips started to
slide down slowly, his chest heaved violently and tears
formed at the corners of his eyes.
The boy in the bubble only lived until he was 12 years old.
At that time, the 12 year old Mu Ke raised his chin and said
harshly “I just want to live. Mind your own business.”
Mu Ke was just too afraid that Bai Liu wouldn’t save him. He
desperately pretended to be stupid and showed weakness.
Bai Liu looked at him like this person had seen through
everything but he didn’t reveal Mu Ke’s clumsy tricks.
Instead, he stretched out his hand and spoke softly, “This is
our first time meeting. My name is Bai Liu, the owner of
your soul.”
“I will save you and let you live, but you have to work hard
on your own. I believe that you have the power to live
through your own efforts.”
“Bai Liu…”
“…I would also like this, Bai Liu.” Mu Ke spoke to the patient
whose mouth was opened. He closed his eyes in a trembling
manner, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and clenched
his hands.
[System prompt: Player Liu Huai has used the personal skill
‘One Hit Flash’. The A+ skill critical hit has caused the plant
patient to be stiff for one and a half minutes.]
[System prompt: Player Liu Huai has used the personal skill
‘Assassin’s Concealment’. This skill covers the player
himself, player Bai Liu and player Mu Ke.]
The nurses didn’t go to the safety exit. After finding out that
there was a patient out at night, these nurses checked the
floors one by one to see who the patient was. They didn’t go
through the safety exit and usually took the elevator. It
wasn’t known why but they never used this emergency
staircase. The emergency staircase seemed like a fake, as if
it was specifically designed for patients to sneak out.
The child spoke angrily into the phone, “Mr Investor, are you
coming to see me?”
Bai Liu calmly opened his mouth. “There is more than one
deformed child here.”
One of them had shrunken limbs, one was lame, and one
squatted on the ground covering his chest. They held the
huge phones in their hands and their round, ping-pong sized
eyeballs were wide open as they placed their heads against
the phone. Their eyes were all black, showing a blood-red to
black color.
Bai Liu narrowed his eyes and hung up his phone, only to
soon receive a new call.
It turned out that this was why the children were only
allowed to call investors from 9 to 12 in the evening and 6
to 9 in the morning. The line would be busy when they
called at other times. There were the ghostly deformed
children calling in order to track down investors. If such
deformed children kept calling with no interruptions to
occupy their phone line, the line would be busy when a
normal child called.
“Bai Liu, my speed will slow down if I take the two of you. If
there is only one person, it is possible to rush out of this pile
of children.” Liu Huai looked at Bai Liu who wasn’t shaken
and gritted his teeth. “Yes, I know you won’t lose your
teammate. Then what should we do? You came to rescue
your teammate so you should think of a way!”
The look on Bai Liu’s face was a bit scary. If this person was
truly upset, the pressure he gave off was terrifying.
Although Bai Liu didn’t show much of an expression on his
face, he had a type of aura that made people automatically
shut up. For a moment, even Liu Huai closed his mouth and
didn’t dare continue to speak.
Bai Liu soon regained his blank expression and started to
issue calm orders.
Before Liu Huai finished speaking, he saw Bai Liu narrow his
eyes and reach out to grab the child rushing at him.
CG 10K event
Chapter 93.2: Love
Welfare Institute
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
[System prompt: Player Liu Huai has used his personal skill
weapon ‘Shadow Dagger’ and stabbed the deformed child.
The deformed child is very angry and has decided to call
him!]
Liu Huai was about to go crazy. “If I pick up the phone then
the deformed child can locate me even more quickly. I will
be found directly by the child via the skill Phone Positioning!
I will die!”
“No.” Bai Liu held a huge black phone and stared at Liu
Huai. “It is me who is calling you.”
“Investors can’t call each other!” Liu Huai felt as though his
head was going to explode. “The phones here are all a one-
way design. Only children can call investors. I’m not
answering your call! You can’t call—”
“Liu Huai!” Bai Liu called out weakly to Liu Huai when he
saw the deformed child whose phone was stolen by Bai Liu
about to approach Bai Liu, syringe raised high.
Liu Huai woke up from his dream and stabbed with his
dagger. The child was stabbed in the back and screamed
sorrowfully. Bleeding tears fell from his eyes as he turned
and gloomily headed toward Liu Huai with the syringe.
[System prompt: Player Liu Huai has used his personal skill
Shadow Stabbing to stab the deformed child. The deformed
child feels wronged and has decided to give this bad guy
who hurt him a shot first.]
Bai Liu leaned against the wall while Mu Ke’s phone was
ringing. Bai Liu quickly called Mu Ke’s phone. After several
busy tones, he finally got through. Bai Liu turned his head to
Mu Ke. “Pick up.”
Bai Liu coldly stepped back. “Stay away from me, Mu Ke. If
you continue to do this behavior of sending yourself to
death and wasting your life, I don’t mind killing you
directly.”
This guy Mu Ke was a little child. He really took Bai Liu as his
backbone, reinforcing Bai Liu’s position while overly
weakening his own presence and role. This wasn’t a good
thing. His identity only had 6 health left while Mu Ke only
trusted his identity, giving Mu Ke the idea to die with him or
for him.
However, Mu Ke couldn’t die. In this instance that required a
lot of processing information, Bai Liu believed that Mu Ke’s
role was greater than his. Mu Ke’s performance also proved
this. Even without him, Mu Ke could take refuge in the Miao
father and son, relying on his excellent memory to gain the
life recovery medicine and grasping a certain amount of
initiative.
Bai Liu raised his eyes to look at Liu Huai while the phone
hanging from his waist kept ringing. The children were
rushing toward him in their weird crawling posture while
holding the syringes but he really didn’t have any more
strength to run.
The next second, a dagger flew from the air and plunged
into the wall above Bai Liu’s head. Liu Huai jumped steadily
and stepped on the wall behind Bai Liu.
He arched like a dragonfly, his feet light and steady on the
dagger he had thrown before. He crouched down slightly,
one hand across his chest as he opened a gap in the circle
of deformed children close to Bai Liu. His other hand picked
up the back of Bai Liu’s collar. In the last moment when Bai
Liu was about to have a blood vessel in his neck pierced by
a child, he raised this guy who was so weak he had to gasp
to talk.
Liu Huai used his wrists and flicked his arms, directly
throwing Bai Liu out of the encirclement.
The surrounded person changed from Bai Liu to Liu Huai but
the phone on Liu Huai’s body wasn’t ringing or able to be
called due to him being connected to Bai Liu’s phone.
Without the sound of the phone, the children were very
confused.
CG 10K event
Chapter 93.3: Love
Welfare Institute
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Bai Liu could only see the shadow of this hidden assassin on
the wall. Liu Huai appeared behind Bai Liu like a flash of
light. He dragged Bai Liu by the back collar of the large
hospital clothing and ran fast along the wall. He tugged Bai
Liu’s back collar while sliding across the ground.
Then Liu Huai soon came back to his senses after hearing
Bai Liu’s soft voice. “My phone has stopped ringing. Mu Ke
ran very fast. He should’ve gone back and called me. Let’s
go up the emergency staircase. There are no nurses.”
Bai Liu and Liu Huai had been delaying time until Mu Ke
safely entered the room and called him to get rid of the
‘Phone Positioning’ function of the children. There were only
two ways to go upstairs in this private hospital, the
emergency staircase and the elevator. The nurses were
guarding the elevator and the players were too passive
against them. If they were caught, they wouldn’t be able to
participate in the next day’s baptism. Bai Liu and the others
could only go up the stairs.
On the premise that he could only use his skill twice to grab
two phones so that two people’s phones didn’t ring, Bai Liu
chose the solution he thought was the most cost-effective.
Let Liu Huai, who had the fastest speed, carry him.
Meanwhile, Mu Ke who he needed to make sure survived
would be saved first.
Liu Huai was sitting on the bed, his head up and daggers in
both hands. He was gasping and his hospital clothes were
soaked. Dragging a player while moving around at high
speed wasn’t something assassins like Liu Huai were used to
doing. His physical strength wasn’t as high as a thief like Mu
Sicheng, who had relatively better physical strength. Thus,
Liu Huai’s physical exertion was very large as he dragged
Bai Liu around.
Bai Liu sat on the edge of the straw bed he had been
reluctant to touch, his fingers curled up and trembled
slightly. He lowered his head and slowly adjusted his
breathing rate, his chest heaving deeply. His face was pale
and scary.
“Mu Ke.” Bai Liu raised his eyelids. “Who gave you the right
to disobey me and try to die?”
“As a punishment for your own claim—” Bai Liu spoke lightly.
“All the points rewarded for clearing this instance will belong
to me. Do you have any comments?”
“What are you crying about?” Bai Liu’s tone was filled with a
sigh. “Look up. Mu Ke, are you dissatisfied with my
decision?”
“Tonight, apart from the little last part, you did everything
well from pretending to be an ordinary player to mix in with
Miao Feichi’s team, avoiding that lie detector and effectively
passing on the life recovery medicine to me after reading all
the books.” Bai Liu looked at Mu Ke, his tone easing as he
calmly explained. “Mu Sicheng can’t do these things for me.
Even I couldn’t do it myself. Only you can.”
Small theater:
Bai Liu: I will take your points for this game as punishment.
CG 10K event
Chapter 94: Love Welfare
Institute
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Mu Ke lowered his head and felt ashamed, but also felt a bit
of… subtle joy.
Liu Huai’s face was saying, ‘You usually fool your teammates
like this, right?’
Bai Liu didn’t see it and started another topic in a calm and
serious tone. “Shall we talk about the next plan?”
Liu Huai controlled his expression, his gaze toward Bai Liu a
bit complicated. He had seen the whole process of Bai Liu
fooling Mu Ke and couldn’t help sighing. “I still can’t believe
I was so easily persuaded by you to join your team. It means
going against Miao Feichi’s group. Even if I clear this
instance, there will be subsequent troubles.”
Convincing Liu Huai was a very simple thing for Bai Liu so
finding Liu Huai and wooing him was an easy idea.
The skills of Miao Gaojiang weren’t very useful for Bai Liu
who needed to escape.
Bai Liu needed a player with high speed and who was good
at concealment and escaping. Bai Liu knew his weaknesses
and needed a player he could control. There was no person
more suitable than Liu Huai.
Liu Huai and Miao Feichi’s group were on the fifth floor.
Finding this person’s ward was very simple. The fifth floor
only had three new patients: Miao Feichi, Miao Gaojiang and
Liu Huai.
The signs for the new patients’ wards were different. It was
easy to tell Liu Huai’s ward after removing Miao Feichi and
Miao Gaojiang’s ones. He had the two heavy chips, Liu Jiayi
and the life recovery medicine in his hands. Convincing Liu
Huai didn’t even take him a minute.
Liu Huai fell back on the hospital bed and stared up at the
foggy ceiling with somewhat distracted eyes. “You said that
Jiayi will be the hunting target of our group of ‘investors’
because we need to water our bed with the blood of children
to survive?”
Liu Huai raised a hand to cover his eyes and pressed his lips
tightly together as if trying to avoid something.
Bai Liu looked at Liu Huai, raised a second finger and calmly
continued. “Second, I told you. Liu Jiayi isn’t the only
hunting target of the investors but her blindness makes her
vulnerable among the children’s team.”
Bai Liu’s tone wasn’t rushed or slow. “You know Liu Huai,
there is the underage Miao Feichi who likes to eat children’s
meat on the children’s side. My child said that Miao Feichi
likes to follow behind Liu Jiayi while swallowing his saliva. As
a blind child, Liu Jiayi is at an absolute disadvantage in all
aspects. She is a very good target for little Miao Feichi.”
“It can be said that your sister Liu Jiayi is a double hunting
target.”
Liu Huai slowly clenched his fists and put down the hand
covering his eyes. He turned to stare straight at Bai Liu.
Liu Huai took a deep breath and sat up. He sat cross-legged
on the bed and watched Bai Liu. “I believe this now. Then
tell me, what shall we do next?”
This was why Bai Liu always had a type of vigilance against
little Bai Liu (6). In a way—
Bai Liu wrote the words ‘ddl (deadline): three days later’ on
the paper.
Bai Liu’s finger tapped the pen like he was thinking. “In fact,
I think little Bai Liu (6), my child, has noticed the
confrontational relationship between us. The act of me
handing my weakness over to him earlier made him realize
what I was trying to do and gave him the ability to wipe out
my life at will. This delivery made him ultimately choose to
enter a cooperative relationship with me.”
Liu Huai stared at Bai Liu who only had 6 points of health.
The moment he met Bai Liu’s ancient, calm eyes, he
shivered as he understood what Bai Liu was going to do.
“I want to confirm again. You are willing to give your life for
your sister, right?” Bai Liu gazed at Liu Huai, his tone so
calm and quiet that he didn’t seem to be talking about his
own life or death. “Mu Ke and I are nearing the bottom of
our health points. I believe you can see the approach on our
side.”
Bai Liu declared calmly, “We will protect the small, not the
big.”
The reason why little Bai Liu (6) was finally willing to trust
him was because Bai Liu was willing to sacrifice himself for
little Bai Liu (6), letting little Bai Liu (6) live. Therefore, Bai
Liu willingly offered his weakness that would allow little Bai
Liu (6) to easily kill him.
Little Bai Liu (6) also understood this and was curious about
Bai Liu’s total dedication and sacrifice without any reason.
This was what Bai Liu wanted. No one knew better than him
what it took to win the trust of his 14 year old self. It was to
become Lu Yizhan, who would sacrifice himself without any
reason.
Liu Huai heard Liu Jiayi’s name appear and his eyes fixed on
Bai Liu’s face. Bai Liu continued without any incident, “In
the case of there only being five children whose blood can
be drawn and assuming that the mortality rate is as low as
50%, only three players need to die. Assume that Liu Jiayi
died of having her blood drawn to fill up one of the dead
spots and assume that all the surviving players are us
investors.”
Bai Liu wrote ‘1.6’ on the paper and drew a small circle
around the ‘1’ and the ‘6.’
His eyes were steady. “Then who is this ‘1’ and who is this
‘0.6’? The game has given a very obvious hint.”
“Liu Huai, your situation is different from us.” Bai Liu stared
at the still silent Liu Huai. “You and Liu Jiayi are two
independent and hostile individuals. If you choose to protect
Liu Jiayi, there is a high probability you will die because you
can’t get her blood.”
What would Liu Huai do for his sister? Was the love for his
sister really like that strange fellow Lu Yizhan? Was it to the
point where someone could give up their own interests for
this type of unnecessary emotion?
Liu Huai sat silently on the bed, his hands holding the
daggers hanging down beside him. He appeared silent and
numb, but his breathing was very rapid.
Bai Liu quickly withdrew his gaze. He had seen the struggle
and fear on Liu Huai’s face that distorted his facial features.
It was a fear of the looming unknown that couldn’t be
controlled.
The fear and hesitation was very real. Liu Huai’s fear and
retreat from death made the love he previously claimed he
had for Liu Jiayi feel like just words. Bai Liu soon felt dull. He
got up and stopped observing Liu Huai, only thinking
indifferently, ‘This is no different from the self-righteous
‘love’ I have seen before.’
Bai Liu thought he could see in Liu Huai the type of thing
that made Lu Yizhan incomprehensible to him. Yet in the
end, it was still the same. People could easily say things like
‘I love you’ and ‘I’m willing to give up everything for you.’
Meanwhile, the words they spat out had no taste at all. Their
sweetness was only for themselves. They ended up giving
others spit-stained crumbs that were worthless garbage.
After all, people were selfish.
Bai Liu opened his mouth and spoke casually. “If you want to
clear the instance as an investor, I can ask little Bai Liu (6)
to help draw…” Liu Jiayi’s blood.
“Bai Liu, if I die, will your friend really adopt Jia Jia?” Liu Huai
looked up at Bai Liu with fear and horror on his face, as well
as some faint anxiety.
Bai Liu was quiet for a moment. He watched Liu Huai and
interrupted this person. “You really want to sacrifice yourself
for your sister?”
Liu Huai’s thinking was very clear. He glanced at Bai Liu and
showed an ugly, very bitter smile. “Bai Liu, it would be
different if I was a strong player like you and Mu Sicheng.
However, I’m not. I have no way to bring her to a brighter
future but there are some things I can do. I will try
desperately to let her live. This is the only thing I can do for
her.”
Tears slid from Liu Huai’s eyes onto the daggers held tightly
in his hands. He tried to kill his best friend with these
daggers in order to survive. Yet in the end, he met someone
he couldn’t betray.
Bai Liu didn’t disturb him. Liu Huai sat on the bed where
blood needed to be poured. His face was as pale as a corpse
about to lie in a coffin while his hands trembled slightly. Bai
Liu found it ridiculous. Liu Huai was afraid of death to this
point. Yet despite knowing he was going to die, Liu Huai’s
first reaction was for Liu Jiayi and then himself. This type of
emotional reaction made Bai Liu feel incredulous.
“Let Liu Jiayi see again, right?” Bai Liu saw Liu Huai’s tired
and desperate face before calmly retracting his gaze. “Wait
until you are dead before talking about it. I don’t do short
trades.”
CG 10K event
Chapter 95.1: Love
Welfare Institute
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Bai Liu (6) lay on the bed and silently opened his eyes. He
heard an intermittent flute sound that had awakened him
but in his room, everyone else was sleeping. These children
had been running all night and had consumed their energy.
They were all sound asleep except for Bai Liu (6), who was
always alert.
Bai Liu (6) got down from the bed very quietly and put on
his shoes. Then he glanced at the clock hanging on the wall.
It was 2 a.m.
“Of course they aren’t funding us for free.” Bai Liu (6)’s tone
was cold. “There is no free thing in this world, especially for
you and I who are young humans who don’t have much
value. The only valuable thing is naturally our body. They
invested in us for what we have in our body. What is
surprising about them doing this? Isn’t it natural?”
Mu Ke saw the very calm Bai Liu (6) and was a bit dazed. He
took a step back out of fear. “You already knew they were
bad people?”
“They aren’t bad people. They are just consumers who have
the ability to buy our bodies.” Bai Liu (6)’s eyes that
contained no waves watched the obviously frightened Mu
Ke. “We are humans who don’t have the ability to buy
ourselves. We are just commodities who can be bought and
sold at will. We can only be purchased.”
Bai Liu (6) had no expression at all and he spoke like he was
telling an objective truth. “We only have value in the
category of goods. So it is normal for us to be purchased.”
Bai Liu (6) glanced at him casually. “So? Do you think that
the people outside must be good people and will never draw
your blood? Perhaps they will eat your meat or do
something more terrible to you. Do you have any ability to
resist? Is there any point in escaping? Before you have the
ability to buy others, it doesn’t matter if you escape. As
goods to be sold, you are just escaping from the small shelf
of the welfare home to a larger shelf.”
“You…” Bai Liu (6) paused for a moment. “Sorry, how old
are you?”
Bai Liu (6) tilted his head as if nothing was wrong and
changed the topic. “…Nothing.”
He did think at first that this welfare home was a place for
the sexual trade of children. This was why it was his first
reaction when his investor told him to protect Mu Ke and Liu
Jiayi. From his experience, such places did breed things
easily. Then Bai Liu (6) soon realized that it wasn’t such a
simple purpose.
Bai Liu (6) had a guess that this group of investors might
not understand the purpose for buying this pile of goods. In
other words, the group of investors was also exploring the
function of these goods.
Use them for charity promotion? Psychological comfort
before death? Or was it a type of feudal superstition caused
by desperation—did they think doing good deeds could
prolong their lives?
Bai Liu (6) looked very calmly at Mu Ke. “On the first day we
came in, I knew that my role should be as a medicine. I just
didn’t know which part of me would be used. Now it seems
to be blood.”
“Impossible.” Bai Liu (6)’s eyes were dark and vague but he
simply retorted, “I might not understand his purpose but he
really gave up his life. He gave priority to saving the lives of
me, you and Liu Jiayi. If he wants to draw your blood, he
could simply pay me to help him and you would be drained
by me tonight.”
CG 10K event
Chapter 95.2: Love
Welfare Institute
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
After viciously scaring Mu Ke, Bai Liu (6) took back his hands
and returned to his expressionless look. “Even if all the
investors here are blood-suckers, my investor is still on our
side. It is because it is too easy for him to kill you. He will
help us so you had better listen to him and not act rashly.”
In the corridor where the flute sound was heard, the doors
of several rooms were open. The hanging open lamps
covered with cobwebs swayed gently with the night breeze.
In addition to the flute, there was the sound of children’s
running feet and soft laughter coming from somewhere,
echoing distinctively in the long, empty corridor. None of
this was the reason for Bai Liu (6)’s frown.
“Look up.” Bai Liu (6) quietly opened his mouth. “On the
ceiling.”
Hearing Bai Liu (6)’s words, Mu Ke’s neck was like a rusty
machine as he slowly looked up.
The long corridor of the welfare home had deep and high
arches more than one meter wide. They were high and
narrow, with many colorful animal oil paintings on the
surface. In the night, these animals looked ghostly, as if the
light of a real carnivore had appeared in their eyes. This was
generally what Mu Ke feared most at night but now there
was something even more frightening than these animals—
Many children hung from these oil paintings like bats. These
children were tangled with blood-stained infusion bags and
infusion tubes. The dense infusion tubes were wrapped
around the children while the needles of the infusion tubes
were stuck in the wall. They relied on continuously inserting
the needles into the wall to move around.
Mu Ke’s legs were soft and he pulled at the corner of Bai Liu
(6)’s clothes. “L-Let’s go back to sleep.”
Bai Liu (6) hid next to the half open door. He didn’t go in but
leaned slightly forward to watch through the crack of the
door what these children would do. The child on the ceiling
walked around the bedroom. He cocked his head and
carefully observed every sleeping child from above. Finally,
he stopped at one sleeping child as if he finally locked onto
his target. The tentacle-like IV tubes lowered and gently
lifted the child’s quilt.
Bai Liu (6) was quiet as he slowly looked up. He saw a child
with a crooked head, a wrinkled face and eyes the size of
ping pong balls staring at him.
The child should’ve come in when Bai Liu (6) went out just
now. The IV tubes below him were still wrapped around a
child. This child was in the same bedroom as Bai Liu (6) and
the others. Now he was wrapped in the IV tubes and looked
at Bai Liu (6) and Mu Ke with a strange smile on his face.
Bai Liu (6) slowly opened the door to let them go out. The
child bounced away while the one on the ceiling observed
Bai Liu (6) and Mu Ke who was covering his mouth and
crying. He stroked them with the IV tubes as if to confirm
something. Finally, he took back the IV tubes and walked
away on the ceiling with no expression.
Bai Liu (6) had covered himself with the quilt and closed his
eyes. Once Mu Ke came over to scold him, he didn’t even
open them as he explained in a nonchalant manner. “They
won’t take us. I have observed before that this flute is very
directional in the children it takes.”
Now Bai Liu (6) felt he had to figure it out. After all, his
investor would be very interested in this information. Thus,
Bai Liu (6) would take the risk.
The 14 year old Bai Liu (6) told the 11 year old Mu Ke: You
are no longer a 10 year old child. You have to be a quiet
adult. Don’t be emotional, don’t stealthily remember with
longing, don’t look back. To live another life, you have to be
obedient. Understood?
CG 10K event
Chapter 96.1: Love
Welfare Institute
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
Bai Liu (6)’s words had a lazy tone to them. He had stayed
up two nights in a row and was a bit sleepy. “Haven’t you
found it yet? This group of flute playing children are saving
people.”
“Yes, saving people.” Bai Liu (6) closed his eyes together. He
placed his hands on his chest and lay peacefully, as if he
was going to fall asleep the next second. “They have IV
tubes and bags on their bodies. They should’ve come from
the private hospital. My guess is that they know the
terminally ill investors are going to draw the blood of these
children next, so they are taking away the children who
were selected to have their blood drawn.”
“For example, the kid in our room who was taken away. I
saw him during the day today. The dean took him to register
and said there was an investor who wanted to adopt him.”
Bai Liu (6)’s tone was peaceful. “I believe you’ve seen
clearly what happens after adoption in your dream, Mu Ke.”
Meanwhile, Miao Feichi had the guts to burn his terminally ill
mother to death with boiling water and loved to eat
children’s flesh, but he was completely unable to accept
that he was treated like this. The thought of his future self
turning into that dry skin and bones appearance made little
Miao Feichi so frightened that he almost collapsed. His feet
couldn’t help twitching a few times.
***
Bai Liu (6) was quiet. He didn’t ask why Bai Liu knew what
happened on his side and continued to report without any
fluctuations. “Yes. They appeared at around 2 o’clock at
night. They used a sleep hypnosis mode to let the children
see the investors drawing blood from themselves in the
future…”
Bai Liu quietly listened to little Bai Liu (6)’s report and was
thoughtful. “It seems that the deformed children are on the
same side as you. Yes, both of you are victims. So the
deformed children chasing you at night are probably the
same as the flute players. Even if they make you disappear,
the main purpose is to take you away and hide you. In fact,
it is to keep me from finding you.”
Little Bai Liu (6)’s perspective was consistent with Bai Liu’s
one. He said coldly, “I don’t think it is protection. It should
also be death. If children are taken away every night, it is a
huge number. I don’t think you rich investors will be unable
to find them. I also don’t think a group of dead children can
accommodate a group of living children.”
“Yes, but there are indeed places where they can be used.”
Bai Liu’s eyes narrowed. “This group of flute playing children
should know how to get out of your fully enclosed welfare
home.”
Bai Liu (6) was quiet for a moment. “Do you need me to
escape from this Love Welfare Institute?”
“Yes,” Bai Liu answered. “Now the question is how to protect
yourself from these flute playing children if you run out of
the welfare home with them? Not only do you have to run
away but you have to run with other children.”
Bai Liu’s fingers tapped against the side of the bed while his
eyes filled with obscure emotions. “It is everyone inside,
including Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang. You have to take
them out and then—”
“Kill them and get their blood for you, right?” Little Bai Liu
(6)’s voice didn’t have any fluctuations. “I have no problem
with this. I can let them follow me but it will cost extra. One
person is 100,000.”
This time, Bai Liu (6) was quiet for a long time. Once he
spoke again, his voice was genuinely puzzled. “Is there any
difference between a 14 year old and a 24 year old doing
this?”
“In essence, nothing is different.” Bai Liu paused. “I just
don’t want to make you do it. When you are an adult, you
can take responsibility for your actions and decide if you
want to be a bad person or not. Let me be the bad guy for
now as an adult, kid.”
Little Bai Liu (6) hung up the phone. Bai Liu stared at the
darkness outside the window in his ward and exhaled. He
thought to himself that he had really been conditioned by Lu
Yizhan.
The moment little Bai Liu (6) said he was going to kill, Bai
Liu’s first reaction was that he was instigating a minor to
commit a crime. This was a felony and Lu Yizhan was most
afraid of him doing this. After all, Bai Liu was really good at
it.
Bai Liu was currently in Mu Ke’s ward and today was the
baptism day. However, ‘Bai Liu’ was dead. Five investors
would go to participate in the baptism and there would
inevitably be one less. One of them, Bai Liu or Mu Ke, had to
give up this side task and it was obviously Mu Ke.
Finally, even if Bai Liu got out of the game, told Lu Yizhan
about what was going on and Lu Yizhan believed Bai Liu’s
strange claim, there was no concrete evidence or clues.
They wouldn’t be able to do anything against a bunch of
prestigious and reputable entrepreneurs.
Bai Liu stared at Mu Ke. “Mu Ke, wait for me to write a few
names down for you. During the day, the nurses are very lax
in taking care of patients. See if you can get into the file
room where they store patient information and find the
medical records of these people. Then help me remember
all the details.”
Bai Liu calmly analyzed. “It is obvious that the goods that a
children’s welfare home can provide are the children and
their by-products. Generally speaking, it is easier for me to
guess that it is a lust chain but this place should be blood.”
After one glance, Bai Liu left and locked the door behind
him. Mu Ke was in a really bad state. He was filled with
overwhelming shock since last night and he was like a
shivering cat with his hackles raised. Not being able to sleep
and rest properly would affect his memory a lot.
The current situation was that the two parties had met at
the core promotion position. Bai Liu still had the upper hand
and his promotion position was just above the Miao Feichi
father and son.
This was a very strange guild. The founder of this guild was
a very rich beggar who died in the game. However, under
his spiritual influence, the entire guild was full of the strange
style of wearing ragged clothes. The most frequent place
where the names of this guild appeared was on the ‘report
wall’ of the game. Every day, players reported that the
players in this guild were exhibitionists and weren’t dressed
properly.
“For old players who have been in the game for more than a
year, their small TV points will be transferred to the system
wallet. Once the game ends and according to the number of
points obtained, they will be deducted a 5-20% tax that will
go to the hands of the live broadcast viewers.”
“How are you going to move onto the next step, you poor,
penniless fellow.” He was thoughtful. “Miao Feichi and Miao
Gaojiang are waiting for you to give the life recovery
medicine at the door of the hospital. They are saying they
will kill you if you don’t tell them. Miao Feichii isn’t a player
who will tolerate unstable factors around him. Will you
honestly explain the task clue you got after so much hard
work?”
On the small TV, Bai Liu hurried through the hospital’s long
corridor toward where the investors were meeting.
Bai Liu couldn’t hide this thing from Miao Gaojiang and he
also couldn’t cheat them. It was because the system would
only unlock the main quest if the two people got the correct
life recovery medicine. Otherwise, it wouldn’t respond. Bai
Liu and Miao Gaojiang watched each other. This person was
looking at him with a very careful gaze. Bai Liu needed to
prove his value in front of Miao Gaojiang.
“There is also that little Bai Liu.” Miao Feichi rubbed his
hands together and licked his lips, showing a very obvious
salivating look. “The fact that the game is designed to kill
the children is quite in line with my liking. I love killing
children and eating their flesh. Once their blood is drawn, I
can eat the flesh. It isn’t wasteful and is just right.”
“It is best not to do it today.” Miao Gaojiang warned Miao
Feichi. “Your physical strength needs at least one day until it
can be restored with physical recovery agents. If you do it
again during the day, your skills will get stuck in a bad way.”
The explanation of the item given for this cloth system was
‘Hypocritical Reality.’ In other words, the cloth actually
existed but couldn’t be touched. Things wrapped in this
cloth couldn’t be regarded as the direct possession of the
player so Bai Liu’s trading skill wasn’t valid. The player on
the other side didn’t get the transaction item so it was in a
state where the Taobao buyer had purchased but not
received it.
From the path they came here yesterday on and behind the
classroom building that Bai Liu had logged into, they
reached a church in a large-scale building. It was a building
that wasn’t present in reality due to downsizing from a lack
of funds.
Bai Liu retracted his gaze and followed behind the other
investors into the church.
Chapter 97.2: Love
Welfare Institute
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
The interior of the church was very spacious, high and wide.
The sound of their footsteps reverberated as they walked on
the ground. Light came in directly from the high windows on
both sides of the church and fell on the pale faces of these
terminally ill patients with death all over their faces. Their
seats faced an altar with a cross that was more than one
meter high. It was very common in a church building but Bai
Liu squinted and discovered something was wrong.
The teenager on the reverse cross was a bit older than little
Bai Liu (6). He had his eyes closed and his hands and feet
were bound by thorns. The Crucifixion of Jesus was said to
be painful but the one bound on this cross was different
from the usual suffering expression of Jesus. There was no
expression on his face and it was almost like pure
indifference. He seemed to feel nothing about his suffering.
The dean stood in front of the statue and blocked Bai Liu’s
observation as she looked at the seated patients. “Today,
we are here to welcome the new students but the baptism is
just the beginning. Killing children is forbidden in the church.
All investors, please be calm and rest assured. Once you
confirm that it is the child you want and make sure that the
child can bring you new life, you can take them away.”
“Not all children can bring you a new life.” The dean looked
at the people in the seats with a very deep gaze. She raised
her arms and shouted, “Only children of pure blood can
bring you a brand new life!”
Little Bai Liu (6) wore a large white robe that dragged to his
ankles and no shoes. His head was lowered as he held a
burning candle. The firelight swayed over his calm face as
he walked at the end of the line of children, standing on the
platform under the guidance of the den.
Little Mu Ke was standing next to little Bai Liu (6) and raised
his head secretly, only to lower it again in fright. Meanwhile,
little Bai Liu (6) scanned the people below. Finally, his gaze
fell on Bai Liu’s body and he didn’t move it away. It was
obvious he had found Bai Liu among the group of investors.
The dean stood in front of the children. She raised her hand
and made a gesture to make the children look up at her.
She smiled very kindly. “Now children, let’s sing the hymn
once. Then I will start baptizing you one be one. Remember
to add your own name to the hymn at the end.”
“Born on a Monday,
Christened on a Tuesday,
Married on Wednesday,
Died on Saturday,
Buried on Sunday.
This is the end of Bai Liu (6) (the name of each child).”
“Very good.” After the weird opening song, the dean opened
the register in her hand. She lowered her head and started
to read out the names. “Next, I will let every investor
baptize his sponsored child. It is very simple. You just need
to immerse your child in this clear water tank. However, the
water can only wash off the bacteria these children brought
from the outside world. Oh, sorry, it isn’t bacteria. My
mistake. It is sin. This water isn’t enough to wash off the sin
on them—”
The dean looked up, her eyes sweeping over the children
while her smile became grim. “After washing with the water,
you will take a portion of the child’s blood to cleanse them
of their sin. The blood will be taken to the hospital to
identify if there are other sins on them. If not, you can come
and take them away on Wednesday, adopting these
children.”
Little Miao Feichi had been crying. He was pushed into the
water by the impatient Miao Feichi and his blood drawn. His
face was white and he shivered all over, but he had to be
obedient. He seemed to realize that resistance was useless
and looked at the investors around him with despair and
sadness, holding out a trembling hand to have his blood
drawn.
Bai Liu lowered his head and pretended that his shoulders
were shaking. “Yes, I will try.”
Miao Feichi saw Bai Liu like this and sneered. Then he
turned his head back and continued playing with the blood
bag.
Bai Liu looked up and looked at little Bai Liu (6) who had no
expression on his face. They stared at each other briefly
through the flame of the candle before little Bai Liu (6)
turned his face away. He wasn’t used to being looked at
directly. Bai Liu’s lips suddenly curled up in a smile. There
was an air of reminiscence in that smile.
After dozens of seconds, Bai Liu took him out again. The
soaked little Mu Ke gasped, his mouth blue and purple. He
instinctively clung to Bai Liu’s neck for dear life, coughing
and choking. The person waiting to draw Mu Ke’s blood
came forward, pulling off the plastic protective sleeve of a
syringe to reveal the sharp needle tip.
Both the person taking the blood and the struggling little Mu
Ke were startled.
The dean asked, “Investor, are you sure you don’t want to
take this child’s blood? If you take him away and he has a
disease that affects you, we won’t be responsible for it.”
“It doesn’t matter what his blood is.” Bai Liu looked up at
the dean, his attitude very indifferent. “There is no need to
draw the blood for screening. I am sure that he is the child I
want to take away. I will bear the consequences of his
illness.”
“I told you.” Little Bai Liu (6) replied calmly. “He is a weird
investor who wants to save us.”
Soon, little Mu Ke looked at little Bai Liu (6) with horror. “He
is your investor so why did he baptize me? He baptized me.
What will you do?”
“The next child to be baptized, Bai Liu (6). Bai Liu (6)’s
investor, please step forward to baptize him.” The dean
looked at little Bai Liu (6).
Little Bai Liu (6) lowered his head obediently and stepped
out of the line.
The dean walked in front of little Bai Liu (6) and gazed at
him like he was unsold goods. Meanwhile, the words that
came out of her mouth were very compassionate and
pitying. “What a poor investor, what a poor child. You have
been abandoned. Oh, of course, the fact that you came to
the welfare home means you have been abandoned by your
parents. Now even the investor who values your life
abandoned you on the eve of your baptism.”
Little Bai Liu (6) stood with his head down as he was scolded
by the dean. His dark eyes stared at the candle he was
holding and the firelight reflected on his expressionless face.
The dean gazed at little Bai Liu (6) with a very indifferent,
stern look as she condemned him righteously, “My child,
you are wrong because no one wants to help you wash away
the sins that you have. You need to complete the baptism
alone and you need to be punished. You need to stay in this
pool for a long time to wash away your sins.”
Little Bai Liu (6) was pulled to the container of water by the
dean. Before little Bai Liu (6) could react, the dean took
away the candle and pressed Bai Liu (6)’s shoulder to let
him sit on the container. She was expressionless as she
looked down at little Bai Liu (6).
She held the candle in one hand and with her other hand,
she grabbed his hair and threw him into the pool. “You need
to be washed clean, my child.”
Little Bai Liu (6) was pushed into the pool and completely
submerged under the water. His instinctive reaction of
choking and suffocation made him want to grasp both sides
of the bathtub-like container. Yet soon, little Bai Liu (6)
forced himself to let go and let himself sink to the bottom of
the pool.
The dean, who grabbed his head and held it under the
water, smiled softly. She raised the candle while looking at
Bai Liu (6) under the water below her. “Before this candle
burns out, you aren’t allowed to leave the baptismal pool.”
The light from the candle wick jumped twice and dripped
hot wax onto the hands of little Bai Liu (6) that were holding
onto the sides of the pool. The stinging reaction similar to
the burning of flames caused little Bai Liu (6) to instinctively
loosen his grip on the already slippery altar walls he was
holding.
The clear waves of water moved in little Bai Liu (6)’s vision.
He saw the gentle smile of the dean directly above him. It
entered his eyes and became hideous and terrifying.
The white wax droplets instantly solidified when they hit the
water surface, turning into wax-like floating objects, just like
a child’s peeled off fingernails. His head was still being
pushed down by the dean. Little Bai Liu (6) forcibly raised
his head, his chest rising and falling quickly due to a lack of
oxygen. He was a small, defenseless creature but his eyes
were calm, as if he wasn’t being baptized below the pool’s
surface.
Once Bai Liu (6)’s oxygen was about to run out, he would
seize the opportunity and use his full strength to pop out of
the water surface full of wax droplets and take a breath.
Then Bai Liu (6)’s head would be held down by the dean
again. He breathed hard again and again, as if he was going
to die in the baptismal pool. He suffocated and struggled
with all his might to emerge from the water.
Meanwhile, Bai Liu quietly looked down. His eyes were a bit
dazed and he was too calm.
His long-term memories were like little Bai Liu (6) trying to
rise from the water, emerging from the wax seal.
Bai Liu hated water because he was once punished like Bai
Liu (6). He seemed to be 14 years old at the time. Bai Liu’s
memories weren’t very clear. Human beings would
instinctively forget the memories that made them
uncomfortable. He did some wrong things. He took an
adult’s money and promised to do something for them, just
like little Bai Liu (6).
The end result was that Lu Yizhan, who did nothing, was
labeled an accomplice and was also severely punished by
the teacher.
As Bai Liu was pressed into the water, Lu Yizhan also buried
his head in the water and saw the struggling Bai Liu. He said
anxiously, ‘Hold on Bai Liu, it will be over soon.’
The unlucky guy Lu Yizhan suffered the same as Bai Liu and
was now getting up while still choking on water. He
staggered forward, trying to get to Bai Liu who was lying on
the ground, soaking wet and gasping for air.
Bai Liu laughed while curling up and spitting out the water
in his throat. After spitting it out, Bai Liu became very calm.
He looked at Lu Yizhan who was stunned by his laugh and
answered lightly, ‘Okay, if you tell me to change it then I will
change my name.’
The baptism, or torture of little Bai Liu (6) on the altar finally
ended. The dean finally let go of little Bai Liu (6).
Little Bai Liu (6) emerged from the water. He lay on the
edge of the pool, coughing up a few mouthfuls. He raised
his hand and wiped the water from his mouth before
staggering out of the container. Soon, little Bai Liu (6)
recovered from the suffocation state just before drowning.
He didn’t look like a child who was almost drowned in public.
He showed no emotion and calmly took the burnt out candle
from the dean. He bowed politely to the dean and stood
back in line.
The long-term lack of oxygen made little Bai Liu (6)’s cheeks
flushed and his eyes were wet with tears. His hair stuck to
the sides of his face and dripped water. The originally wide
robe was now fully attached to his body because it was
soaked, making him look thin and small.
Little Bai Liu (6) lowered his head, covered his nose and
mouth and coughed in a restrained manner, his eyes red.
Fanart entry (slight spoiler for this arc but nothing I consider
too serious): ‘Don’t be afraid that I will leave your summer’
by Autumn Song
Chapter 99.1: Love
Welfare Institute
I Became a God in a Horror
Game
After little Bai Liu (6) was baptized, several more children
were baptized before it was Liu Jiayi’s turn.
Liu Huai sat far away from Bai Liu and them. He sat at the
back and couldn’t hear Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang’s
conversation. Still, he could probably guess what these two
old players were saying. Liu Huai’s expression was tense as
he gazed at Bai Liu in the distance.
***
Still, the effect of Bai Liu making him sleep was obvious. Mu
Ke’s mental state was visibly better to the naked eye.
***
Bai Liu turned over the program on his lap. It was the
‘Happy Day’ song, presented by the newly baptized
children.
After listening to the song for a while, Bai Liu soon lost
interest. Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang, who were sitting in
front of him, simply hugged their chests and dozed off.
However, Miao Feichi was still holding the knives in his
hands and Miao Gaojiang wasn’t completely asleep. Both of
these old players still maintained the basic vigilance but this
was undoubtedly a long and tedious performance.
The only exception was Liu Huai, who was sitting in the back
row. His eyes never moved away from Liu Jiayi for a second.
There was a type of sorrowful feeling in them.
Perhaps Liu Jiayi would never know that Liu Huai was looking
at her like this. She still couldn’t see.
“I’m going to find my child and see if I can teach him to get
out.” Bai Liu answered.
Miao Feichi chuckled. “Yes, you let him go. It is your only
chance to clear the instance.”
Bai Liu nodded at the Miao Feichi father and son and walked
into the church where the children had gone. Miao Gaojiang
watched Bai Liu’s back, his eyes gloomy. “I always feel there
is something wrong with this Mu Ke.”
“You are being a bit annoying, Father.” Miao Feichi sat lazily
on the chat, looking sideways at Miao Gaojiang. “You have
seen his system panel and also checked his phone. This Mu
Ke is definitely an ordinary player. His panel doesn’t exceed
the B rating and the number of games is only two. He is a
pure newcomer. It was bad luck for him to come in and be
controlled by Bai Liu. Once we killed Bai Liu, the control was
released. What’s wrong with him?”
Miao Feichi was quiet for a while. There was only one player
on the field whose skills were uncertain.
“You mean, Bai Liu isn’t dead? His skill isn’t only control but
also sharing the system backpack?” Miao Feichi’s expression
also became solemn as his eyes narrowed into a thin slit.
“Mu Ke is the chess piece that broke into our side? He is still
using the keyboard to communicate with Bai Liu?”
Miao Gaojiang looked at the church that Bai Liu had entered
with sinister eyes. “Let’s wait for you to recover and for him
to show his feet. Then it isn’t too late to kill him.”
It was little Bai Liu (6) who glanced at him without changing
expressions. He stood up and suggested softly, “This place
isn’t suitable for talking. Let’s change places.”
Little Bai Liu (6) brought Bai Liu to the overgrown grove
behind the church. Bai Liu leaned against the wall and
looked down at little Bai Liu (6) who was still stubbornly
rubbing the blush off his face. This little boy rubbed it hard
and seriously. He didn’t seem to like the smell of cosmetics
too much and his frown distorted his facial features.
Bai Liu naturally took the wet paper towel and crouched
down to help carefully wipe it off.
“You can’t wipe it off like this.” Bai Liu used a bit of the
paper towel and repeatedly pressed it at the dot on little Bai
Liu (6)’s forehead. “The lipstick you rubbed off will be wiped
onto your entire forehead.”
Little Bai Liu (6) was expressionless as Bai Liu held his
shoulder and wiped his forehead. “You know how to use
lipstick well. Do you often use it?”
“I’m not angry. I just feel like I’ve been fooled.” Little Bai Liu
(6) watched Bai Liu and pursed his lips. “Still, due to this,
you have to give me—”
Bai Liu was close and his breathing smoothly sprayed on the
skin of little Bai Liu (6). The tail of his eyes drooped and
there was the illusion that he was caring for someone.
“Don’t move. You have a bit more here. The dean said all
those words to you. Are you really not angry about being
abandoned by your parents, God and me, your investor?”
Little Bai Liu (6) held his breath for a few seconds.
“That’s right.” Bai Liu finished wiping and stood up. He was
now an investor with a very slender body. The angle of his
standing up could almost be described as him looking down
at little Bai Liu (6) from a bird’s eye perspective. “God
doesn’t care about you because you are a bad child who has
never believed in God.”
Little Bai Liu (6) looked up at him, eyes blatantly saying, ‘So
what?’
“Does God look at the name when caring for humans?” Bai
Liu (6) complained. “Then God is stupid…”
Bai Liu untied a pendant from around his neck. It was the
coin wrapped in a broken fish scale that he held together
with a bandage. Bai Liu leaned over and hung the coin
around Bai Liu (6)’s neck. “This contains all my possessions,
my skills and everything I have. You can say that this is the
product of selling my soul. It is the most expensive and
cherished thing I own.”
“Now I will give it to you. From now on, you will be me. You
have my skills and my money. I’m sorry that I didn’t baptize
you before.”
[System warning: Does player Bai Liu want to hand over the
system to his secondary identity line? After the handover,
the player can no longer use any skill points from the panel
and will be no different from the NPC characters in the
game. The survival rate of the game will be greatly
reduced.]
Bai Liu closed his eyes and bent down to hug little Bai Liu
(6), who was a bit stunned. His slender, tall and strange
body bent into an arc, like an old man hugging his relatives.
He smiled. “Still, I think that from now on, you can be
regarded as being favored by God.”
Little Bai Liu (6) was held in Bai Liu’s arms. He opened his
mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he
remained silent. He just quietly accepted the hug.
“The coin given to you is very important and you must take
good care of it.” Bai Liu released little Bai Liu (6). “If you are
killed and this coin is picked up by others, it will be a very
terrible thing.”
Bai Liu smiled and tapped the coin on little Bai Liu (6)’s
chest with his long and thin fingers. “It is because my
secrets and soul are hidden in it.”
“Bai Liu?” Bai Liu (6) asked suspiciously. “Which Bai and
which Liu? It sounds the same, like it hasn’t been changed.”
10 years ago, Bai Liu was quiet for a moment. “You are
really boring, Lu Yizhan. You still want to play this type of
word game.”
Bai Liu touched the head of little Bai Liu (6) and smiled like
Lu Yizhan used to smile. His eyes were filled with exuberant
growth, innocence and confidence. Behind the church, there
was the children’s clear chorus that combined with the
summer wind blowing through the grass. Bai Liu’s strange,
long and thin ghost-like face showed a sincere smile.
Little Bai Liu (6) was quiet for a moment before he looked
away. “It is a boring word game.”
“You will be called Bai Liu from now on.” Bai Liu told him.
“My deception is likely to be exposed and I will likely die
tonight at the hands of my opponents. You are my only hope
so I am entrusting everything to you. You must live, Bai Liu.”
Bai Liu was very clear that he was facing two old players
who had participated in the league. Miao Feichi was a bit
impulsive but Miao Gaojiang’s vigilance was sufficient. This
was why Bai Liu did the triple layered paper cup.
Still, paper cups were just paper cups after all. They couldn’t
hold against the fire.
On the premise that there would be a large-scale player
conflict in the future, Mu Ke wouldn’t be able to hide all the
time. Once Mu Ke appeared, Bai Liu’s plan to replace Mu Ke
was likely to show flaws. It would be revealed that he and
Mu Ke had a close relationship and there was a secret
connection.
As he made this plan, Bai Liu had expected this step. The
exposure of Mu Ke’s panel was unavoidable so the
communication item in the backpack would definitely be
exposed to Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang’s gazes. This was
why he chose the keyboard to communicate in a way that
wasn’t direct nor would it attract attention.
Miao Gaojiang had most likely realized that the keycaps kept
changing. It was just that his lack of knowledge about this
meant Miao Gaojiang couldn’t clearly understand what
information Bai Liu and Mu Ke had exchanged. This was one
of the reasons why Bai Liu had chosen the keyboard as a
communication item.
Before that, Bai Liu felt the need to hand over the most
valuable things on his body to little Bai Liu (6).
Bai Liu taught little Bai Liu (6) how to use the game
manager and his personal skill. The child was a bit confused
at first but soon got to know it. He accepted the fact that his
reality was a multiplayer game very quickly. There was no
need for Bai Liu to explain it. The child soon started to move
freely through the system store on his own.
Before Bai Liu left, little Bai Liu (6) asked him, “You told me
about the details of those two games previously so I could
quickly adapt to this so-called game manager?”
“Talk.” Little Bai Liu (6) held the coin on his chest tightly as
he stared straight at Bai Liu. “What else do you need me to
do for you? The money you gave me is enough for me to do
many things.”
“I just want you to live.” Bai Liu looked at little Bai Liu (6)
with a smile. “There is really nothing else.”
Little Bai Liu (6) was standing in line and walked out. He
passed Bai Liu in silence and didn’t give anything. Since his
investor was dead, he didn’t need to give anything.
However, Bai Liu had asked for the prepared gift at the back
of the church. Bai Liu (6) wasn’t very happy to give it to him
but Bai Liu insisted and said he would give money. Finally,
Bai Liu (6) succumbed to the charm of money and handed
over the prepared gift.
Bai Liu stared at little Bai Liu (6) standing in front of him.
Since little Bai Liu (6) hadn’t really experienced the games,
he only relied on what he knew to imagine and portray the
scenes Bai Liu had told him.
This small welfare home was currently the only world that
little Bai Liu (6) could see.
***
The dean sent all the investors back to the hospital. Miao
Gaojiang said goodbye meaningfully and Bai Liu replied
casually. Then he returned to Mu Ke’s room.
This guy was still in the archives room below. Bai Liu
glanced at the time.
There was just one serious problem. Miao Feichi and Miao
Gaojiang had returned and Mu Ke might encounter them on
the way.
Mu Ke wanted to say PVP but there was only one [p] on the
keyboard. He used the second half but this was a game. He
felt that Bai Liu should be able to understand it.
This time, the opposite side was silent for a long time. He
seemed to be understanding the meaning of this. Mu Ke was
a bit confused as he waited for a reply.
Last night, they used up Miao Feichi’s big move when they
broke into the ICU at 9:15. As a result, Miao Feichi’s physical
strength couldn’t be restored with recovery agents. He was
in a state of automatic recovery and forced onto the bench.
To tell the truth, when he was told this plan by Bai Liu, he
didn’t feel it was a plan because it was too risky!
However, Bai Liu won the bet and today they had peace.
It was a very small sound, like the sound that plants made
when they grew rapidly at 32 times the normal speed.
Mu Ke’s breathing was a bit short. Two? There was only one
patient. Where was the other one?!
One side of the finger that the monster child kept using to
press the elevator button was broken. It was like a neat
section that had been cut off by someone. After seeing Mu
Ke’s scared and hollow gaze, the child showed a weirdly
innocent smile and giggled.
Then he took out his double knives and placed them under
Mu Ke’s chin, forcing Mu Ke’s head up. Miao Feichi bent
close to Mu Ke, who was gulping from fear and spoke in a
light tone, “Didn’t you say that this is a pig fucking knife? I
haven’t fucked an animal as dirty as a pig with these knives
but if you don’t tell us the honest truth—”
“I’ll use these knives to fuck you through your rectum.” Miao
Feichi smiled as he moved his double knives, tapping them
against the sides of Mu Ke’s body.
Entry for CG’s 10k Event. Check out When BL used the
random face changer and came out a young-girl by
KMcHappenstance